B S 


FT MEADE 


r— r7 r 1 I ItMUC 

\) oO GenColl 

T?8 


copy 2, 


1 tie Book of the Law 
Found Again 


The 



/ that Openeth and No 
Man Shutteth 


Volume Two 


By Q. Q. RUPERT 


Published by 

UNION PUBLISHING COMPANY 
Britton, Okla., U. S. A. 


“THE ENSIGN OF ISRAEL” 

BLUE, STATUTES OP GOD; SCARLET, CHRIST THE SIN BEARER; 
YELLOW, FAITH OF JESUS; PURPLE, PRIEST-KING’S ROBE; 
WHITE, RIGHTEOUSNESS OF SAINTS 







% 











































































» 

























































V 






» 






















The Book of the Law 
Found Again 



f that Openeth and No 
Man Shutteth 


Volume Two 


By G. G. RUPERT 


Author of “The Inspired History of the Nations,” in three 
volumes, “The Yellow Peril,” “Time, Tradition and 
Truth Concerning the End of the World,” “Bible 
Atlas,” “Bible Readings on Bible Doctrines,” 

“The Two Covenants Between God and 
Man,” and various smaller book- 
lets on Bible Subjects 


Published by 

UNION PUBLISHING COMPANY 
Britton, Okla., U. S, A. 



Entered according to the Act of Congress October, 1918 by 
G. G. RUPERT 

In the office of the librarian of Congress at Washington, D. C. 


mt 

Publisher 

ii&G :< m 


READ THIS PREFACE FIRST 
(Preface to Volume One.) 

Said Christ to the Jews: “You have the Key of 
Knowledge, you will not go in yourselves, but you hinder 
those who would enter.” Luke 11:52. John speaks of 
the Philadelphia Church thus : “He that hath the key of 
David that openeth and no man shutteth, and shutteth 
and no man openeth.” Rev. 3:7. The Throne of David 
(Christ) we are told is located between the cherubims 
over the ark that contained the laws of God. Why, then, 
did the Jews, then above all other people, have the key 
of knowledge? Paul answers thus: “What advantage 
then hath the Jew, or what profit is there of circumci- 
sion? Much every way chiefly because unto them were 
committed the oracles of God.” Rom. 3:2. But we ask 
again what was the oracles of God? Stephen says the 
living oracles were delivered unto them at Sinai, “that 
they might give them unto us.” Acts 7:38. Thus it 
is easy to see that the laws given at Sinai were the 
oracles of God. 

The place prepared by King Solomon in the temple 
for the ark to rest under the two Cherubims was called 
the oracle. First Kings 8:6. The instruction of Moses 
to the King on earth that ruled in the government of 
God on this Throne of the Lord, was to take a copy of 
this Book of the Law and read and meditate on it day 
and night that he might rule according to the will of 
God. Deut. 17:18, 19. Thus it is clear, First, That the 
key to the throne of David possessed by the Jews and 
the Philadelphia Church is the book of the law of Moses 
which “openeth the door” that leadeth into an under- 
standing of the True Government of God's people. 
Second, the Philadelphia Church, being the Church that 
will constitute the remnant people they will teach those 
laws as written by Moses, not a part but the whole book 
as the key that opens the whole Scriptures of truth. 
Third, we learn from the above that the Jews were the 
race to whom God committed these lively oracles to give 
unto us. This shows God designed they should be a light 
to the World through which all Nations might receive 
the light of the Gospel, but in the place of them filling 
this important mission they lost sight of its true teach- 
ing and became blind to its truth. Hence they lost the 


key they possessed and only stood in the way of those 
who would enter. 

Fourth, the book is again found as it was in the days 
of King Hezekiah and also in the days of Ezra. This 
third and last finding is for the Remnant people of God. 

God wants men and women now who will proclaim 
the truths of the book of the law and thus raise up the 
true Remnant of Israel that they may be prepared to 
meet David their King when he comes to rule on his 
own throne and govern a people who will be subject to 
his will. There never was but one man authorized to 
write legal precepts and that was Moses. All other 
writers of the Bible were but teachers of what laws he 
wrote. Never was there in the World a man aside from 
Moses so closely associated with Christ as he. Never 
was there a man who was a prophet like unto Christ so 
near as was Moses. The remnant people sing the song of 
Moses and the song of the Lamb. The things taught in 
this book are as sure of success as that God rules. The 
truth of God cannot fail, but happy is the man or woman 
who breaks the yoke now upon them and frees them- 
selves from tradition and Babylonish errors, and comes 
out clear on the side of truth. 

May God speed the circulation of this book every- 
where till every true child of God may know the truth 
and be free. AUTHOR. 


- PREFACE VOLUME TWO 

Since writing what we now term Volume One of 
“The Book of the Law Found Again,” we see and realize 
there is much more to the subject which the children of 
God should know at this age of the world, so we have 
written the second volume. I need not say it has requir- 
ed much study to do this, for the reader will realize that 
as they read. The information gained has well repaid 
for the effort, and we feel safe in saying this second 
volume will be appreciated by all who love the truth of 
God. We now ask the prayers of all God's children that 
this book may bring joy to many hearts. 

AUTHOR. 


THE BOOK OF THE LAW. 

THE KEY THAT OPENETH AND NO MAN SHUTTETH. 

CHAPTER I 

THE TWO SONS OF ZEBEDEE AND THEIR 
RELIGION. 

The names of these two boys were James and John. 
Their father was a fisherman by occupation. The record 
says when these two boys were found they, with their 
father, were mending their nets. Peter and Andrew 
were also brothers, who were the sons of Jonas. They 
were partners in fishing with Zebedee and his boys. 
They were also called to be fishers of men at the same 
time as were James and John. It is interesting to trace 
the training of these boys and why the Master called 
them to his work. One of the best ways to learn the 
greatness of these boys is to study their production of 
Scripture in later life. In doing this, we will note the 
Epistles of John first. Never have we seen so much 
in the writings and character of these boys as we now 
see. Therefore we try to give to the reader the merits 
of these writings as we enter into the search for truth 
contained in them. The pith, as we sum it all up, is to 
teach each individual reader whether they are a child 
of the devil or a child of God — which? The examination 
of the subject, as given by the Apostle, is a critical one. 
Examine it carefully and ask yourself the question, when 
through: To whom do I belong? If found to be a child 
of the devil, we urge a speedy effort on your part to be 
released from him before it is too late by following the 
rule laid down by the Apostle. In doing so, remember 
there is but one way and one rule to follow to obtain 
that freedom. 

The Epistles of John on Obedience. 

“That which was from the beginning, which we have heard, 
which we have seen with our eyes, which we have looked upon, 
and our hands have handled, of the Word of life; 

“(For the life was manifested, and we have seen it, and bear 
witness, and shew unto you that eternal life, which was with the 
Father, and was manifested unto us;) 


6 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


“That which we have seen and heard declare we unto you, 
that ye also may have fellowship with us: and truly our fellow- 
ship is with the Father, and with the Son Jesus Christ. 

“And these things write we unto you that your joy may be 
full.” — First John 1:1-4. 

The thought in the above introduction to the Epis- 
tles of John is : First: That in the beginning the Father 
and the Son were one in fellowship. Second: The Son, 
which in this is spoken of as the word, was from the be- 
ginning. Third: That word was seen, handled, and 
made manifest to the Apostles, which was from the be- 
ginning. Fourth : That eternal life was in Christ, which 
was from the beginning. Fifth. All who believed these 
things had the same fellowship and eternal life as that 
which existed between the Son and the Father in the 
beginning. 

“This then is the message which we have heard of him, and 
declare unto you, that God is light, and in him is no darkness 
at all. 

“If we say that we have fellowship with him, and walk in 
darkness, we lie, and do not the truth: 

“But if we walk in the light, as he is in the light, we have 
fellowship one with another, and the blood of Jesus Christ his 
Son cleanseth us from all sin.” — Verses 5-7. 

This shows that this fellowship and eternal life with 
us and the Father and the Son depends on our walking 
in the light, as he is in the light. Says David, “Thy 
word is a light to my feet.” Another says, “The en- 
trance of thy word giveth light.” It is on condition that 
we walk in the truth, that we are cleansed from all sin. 

“If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and 
the truth is not in us. 

“If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us 
our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness. 

“If we say that w^e have not sinned, we make him a liar, and 
his word is not in us.” — Verses 8-10. 

The light, as we walk in it, shows us that we are 
born in sin and to say we are not in sin makes God a 
liar, for he has said that sin and death passed upon all 
men for that all have sinned. 

“My little children, these things write I unto you, that ye 
sin not. And if any man sin, we have an advocate with the 
Father, Jesus Christ the righteous: 

“And he is the propitiation for our sins: and not for our's 
only, but also for the sins of the whole world. 

“And hereby we do know that we know him, if we keep his 
commandments. 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 


7 


“He that saith, I know him, and keepeth not his command- 
ments, is a liar, and the truth is not in him. 

“But whoso keepeth his word, in him verily is the love of God 
perfected: hereby know we that we are in him. 

“He that saith he abideth in him ought himself also so to 
walk, even as he walked.” — 2:1-6. 

God desires us not to sin, but if any does sin after 
walking in the light, then they have an advocate with 
the Father, Jesus Christ, the righteous. The test is, 
then, whether we are in him or not. Also that we now 
keep his commandments. “He that sayeth he knoweth 
him, and keepeth not his commandments, is a Liar, and 
the truth is not in him.” Obedience is ever the test as 
to our standing before God. It is not our feeling or our 
saying we believe, neither some experience in healing, 
or some miraculous supposed happening, but remember 
it is ever and always obedience that settles the matter 
with God. He that abideth in him must walk as he 
walked. That is, do the things Christ did. 

“Brethren, I write no new commandment unto you, but an 
old commandment which ye had from the beginning. The old 
commandment is the word which ye have heard from the be- 
ginning. 

“Again, a new commandment I write unto you, which thing 
is true in him and in you: because the darkness is past, and the 
true light now shineth.” — Verses 7, 8. 

Says the Apostle, this is not something new, but the 
same we had from the beginning. No, there are no new 
commandments, but the same old commandments we 
had from the beginning. John says, “This old command- 
ment is now new to us, because the true light now 
shineth upon it.” We often use the expression about 
some old thing as it is becoming new to us. So when 
the commandments are taught in their true light, which 
we have had from the beginning, they appear new to us. 

“He that saith he is in the light, and hateth his brother, is 
in darkness even until now. 

“He that loveth his brother abideth in the light, and there is 
none occasion of stumbling in him.” — Verses 9, 10. 

In this scripture the light and darkness are both 
explained. The light is to keep the commandments. 
Darkness is to break the commandments. 

“But he that hateth his brother is in darkness, and walketh 
in darkness, and knoweth not whither he goeth, because that 
darkness hath blinded his eyes. 


8 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


“I write unto ; u little children, because your sins are for- 
given you for his name’s sake. 

“I write unto you, fathers, because ye have known him that 
is from the beginning. I write unto you, young men, because ye 
have overcome the wicked one. I write unto you, little children, 
because ye have known the Father. 

“I have written unto you, fathers, because ye have known 
him that is from the beginning. I have written unto you, young 
men, because ye are strong, and the word of God abideth in you, 
and ye have overcome the wicked one.” — Verses 11-14. 

Note that it is stated here twice that Christ was 
from the beginning and the appeal is to those who have 
accepted Christ, that the word of God abideth in them. 
Thus showing they have obeyed that form of doctrine 
which was once delivered to the saints. Not some new 
doctrine, but that which was from the beginning, which 
the saints of God had known from the beginning. 

“Love not the world, neither the things that are in the world. 
If any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him. 

“For all that is in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the 
lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the Father, but 
is of the world. 

“And the world passeth away, and the lust thereof: but he 
that doeth the will of God abideth for ever.” — Verses 15-17. 

The last statement here made is, he that doeth the 
will of God abideth forever. It is ever the doer. Faith, 
says James, without works is dead, being alone. 

“Let that therefore abide in you, which ye have heard from 
the beginning. If that which ye have heard from the beginning 
shall remain in you, ye also shall continue in the Son, and in 
the Father. 

“And this is the promise that he hath promised us, even 
eternal life. 

“These things have I written unto you concerning them that 
seduce you. 

“But the anointing which ye have received of him abideth 
in you, and ye need not that any man teach you: but as the same 
anointing teacheth you of all things, and is truth, and is no 
lie and even as it hath taught you, ye shall abide in him.” — 
Verses 24-27. 

Passing over verses 16 and 17, vdiich is an exhorta- 
tion, the Apostle again reminds us of that which was 
from the beginning, which is the commandments which 
was with the Father and the Son. If those command- 
ments, says the Apostle, remain in us, then we have the 
fellowship with the Father and the Son. He further 
says, this is the condition of eternal life wdiich is promis- 
ed us. We are also reminded that our teacher, the Holy 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 


9 


Ghost, teaches no lies, but the truth according to the 
word which abides in us. 

“And now, little children, abide in him; that when he shall 
appear, we may have confidence, and not be ashamed before him 

at his coming. 

“If ye know that he is righteous, ye know that every one 

that doeth righteousness is born of him.” — Verses 28, 29. 

The person who abides in obedience has boldness in 
the day of his coming. The test of true righteousness 
is always the performance of the commandments of God. 
The Psalmist says, “All thy commandments are right- 
eousness, and thy law is the truth.” 

“Behold, what manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon 
us, that we should be called the sons of God: therefore the world 
knoweth us not, because it knew him not. 

“Beloved, now are we the sons of God, and it doth not yet 
appear what we shall be: but we know that, when he shall appear, 
we shall be like him; for we shall see him as he is. 

“And every man that hath this hope in him purifieth himself, 
even as he is pure. 

“Whosoever committeth sin transgresseth also the law: for 
sin is the transgression of the law. 

“And ye know that he was manifested to take away our 
sins; and in him is no sin. 

“Whosoever abideth in him sinneth not: whosoever sinneth 
hath not seen him, neither known him. 

“Little children, let no man deceive you: he that doeth right- 
eousness is righteous, even as he is righteous.” — 3:1-7. 

Every man who embraces the hope of seeing him 
at his coming and being changed to immortality puri- 
fies himself, even as he is pure. This purifying process 
is by ceasing to break the commandments of God and 
doing that which is righteous. Christ came to take 
away our sins, not the law, but sin, which is the violation 
of the law, for in him was no sin. He was not a law 
breaker. If we abide in him we sin not, but if we sin 
we have not known him. The test of obedience is what 
determins whether we are what we claim to be or not. 
The man who is not willing to obey any commandment 
of the law of God is no Christian, no matter if they be- 
long to all the churches in the land. The more of a 
profession they make the greater hypocrites they are. 
Said Christ, “Yea, rather blessed are they who hear the 
word of God and do it.” Many don’t like to hear about 
the do religion. In fact the preaching of strict obedience 
to the commandments of God will kill any of the so-call- 


10 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


ed revivals now in existence. That is not what they 
want. They want every thing else but the genuine 
obedience. The warning in verse eight is, not to be 
deceived by those who merely profess to be followers 
of God. 

“He that committeth sin is of the devil; for the devil sinneth 
from the beginning. For this purpose the Son of God was mani- 
fested, that he might destroy the works of the devil. 

“Whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin; for his seed 
remaineth in him: and he cannot sin, because he is bom of God. 

“In this the children of God are manifest,, and the children 
of the devil: whosoever doeth not righteousness is not of God, 
neither he that loveth not his brother. 

“For this is the message that ye heard from the beginning, 
that we should love one another. 

“Not as Cain, who was of that wicked one, and slew his 
brother. And wherefore slew he him? Because his own works 
were evil, and his brother’s righteous.” — Verses 8-12. 

The story is here plainly told how to detect one 
class from the other. Namely, if a person will not, or 
is not, keeping the Co^uandments of God, he is a sinner, 
and has never been born of God, (converted) . They are 
of the devil. A man who is converted cannot break the 
commandments of God because his seed abides in him. 
Says Peter, “that seed is the word of God by which we 
are converted.” I Peter 1 :22. That word teaches obed- 
ience to the law of God, so that man cannot break the 
commandments of God as long as he regards the in- 
structions of God. This is sanctification in its purity. 
It is all easy to argue sanctification in the abstract, but 
apply the test given, namely, if the person is willing to 
keep all the laws of God as written, the Sabbath not ac- 
cepted, then we have evidence they are sanctified 
through the truth. If not willing, then we know they 
are not sanctified and do sin. 

Note. The Apostle is not arguing whether a man 
can fall from grace in back-sliding. Neither is he argu- 
ing the point whether a man knows it all when he is 
converted, and if he violates in the least degree he is 
not sanctified. These points are all taken up in other 
scriptures, such as the text that says “If a man does 
sin after conversion he has an advocate,” and so on. 
But the point here is not whether a man is born of God 
at all, but it is whether he is of the devil or of God, 
which? That is the question here. It is decided by 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 11 


his relation to the commandments of God. We are safe 
in saying that the person who opposes any of the com- 
mandments of God is of the devil. Those who are will- 
ing to be taught what the commandments require and 
accept them by obedience are of God. This is the 
message we have had from the beginning says the 
Apostle. 

“Marvel not, my brethren, if the world hate you. 

“We know that we have passed from death unto life because 
we love the brethren. He that loveth not his brother abideth 
in death. 

“Whosoever hateth his brother is a murderer: and ye know 
that no murderer hath eternal life abiding in him.” — Verses 13-15. 

Love and hatred is a test of our obedience. Hate 
results in murder, which is a violation of the sixth com- 
mandment. Love of the brethren is an evidence that 
we have passed from death unto life, (converted). The 
devil and the world always hates loyalty to God’s law. 

“Hereby perceive we the love of God, because he laid down 
his life for us: and we ought to lay down our lives for the 
brethren. 

“But whoso hath this world’s good, and seeth his brother 
have need, and shutteth up his bowels of compassion from him, 
how dwelleth the love of God in him? 

“My little Children, let us not love in word, neither in tongue; 
but in deed and in truth. 

“And hereby we know that we are of the truth, and shall 
assure our hearts before him. 

“For if our heart condemn us, God is greater than our heart, 
and knoweth all things. 

“Beloved, if our heart condemn us not, then have we con- 
fidence toward God. 

“And whatsoever we ask, we receive of him because we keep 
his commandments, and do those things that are pleasing in his 
sight.” — Verses 16-22. 

The test of love is further given in plain language 
which, as Paul says, “Love is the fulfilling of the law.” 
Rom. 13:8. The last six precepts pertain to our duty 
to man, the first four to God. This, says Christ, is to 
“love the Lord our God with all the heart, and our 
neighbors as ourselves.” 

“And this is his commandment, That we should believe on 
the name of his Son Jesus Christ, and love one another, as he 
gave us commandment. 

“And he that keepeth his commandments dwelleth in him, 
and he in him. And hereby we know that he abideth in us, by 
the Spirit which he hath given us.” — Verses 23, 24. 

“Beloved, believe not every spirit, but try the spirits whether 


12 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


they are of God: because many false prophets are gone out into 
the world. 

“Hereby know ye the Spirit of God: Every spirit that con- 
fesseth that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is of God: 

“And every spirit that confesseth not that Jesus Christ is 
come in the flesh is not of God: and this is that spirit of anti- 
christ, whereof ye have heard that it should come; and even now 
already is it in the world. 

“Ye are of God, little children, and have overcome them: 
because greater is he that is in you, than he that is in the world. 

“They are of the world: therefore speak they of the world, 
and the world heareth them. 

“We are of God: he that knoweth God heareth us; he that 
is not of God heareth not us. Hereby know we the spirit of 
truth, and the spirit of error. 

“Beloved, let us love one another: for love is of God; and 
every one that loveth is born of God, and knoweth God. 

“He that loveth not knoweth not God; for God is love.” 
- 4 : 1 - 8 . 

The above is a most important scripture and all 
should understand it. We are admonished to “try the 
spirits, whether they be of God” or not. Surely in our 
day this is necessary when, if it were possible, they 
would deceive the very elect. It says the test is this, 
“every spirit that confesseth that Jesus Christ has come 
in the flesh is of God, and every spirit that does not 
confess that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is not of 
God, and this is the spirit of anti-christ.” Verse four 
tells us how to test whether the spirit of Christ has 
come in our flesh or not. It says plainly, “Little children 
ye are of God, and have overcome them. For greater is 
he that is in you (your flesh) than he that is in the 
world. They are of the world, therefore they speak the 
things that are of the world, and the world heareth 
them. Hereby we know the spirit of truth and the 
spirit of error.” Hence, Christ here, is spoken of as 
coming in the flesh. That is, he is to come in our flesh 
by his spirit, and aid us in doing that which we cannot 
do in our own strength. Namely, aid us in the keeping 
of the commandments of God, which the world cannot 
do because they are not born again. Verse 13 says, 
“Hereby know we that we dwell in him and he in us, 
because he hath given us of his spirit.” Chapter five 
says, “By this we know that we love the children of God 
when we love God and keep his commandments. For 
this is the love of God that we keep his commandments 


ihe Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 13 


and his commandments are not grevious.” Ch. 5:2, 3. 
This power to overcome the world and keep the com- 
mandments of God is obtained by faith through Christ 
who gives us that power. 

“For whatsoever is born of God overcometh the world: and 
this is the victory that overcometh the world, even our faith. 

“Who is he that overcometh the world, but he that believeth 
that Jesus is the Son of God? 

“This is he that came by water and blood, even Jesus Christ; 
not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit 
that beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth. 

“For there are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, 
the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these three are one. 

“And there are three that bear witness in earth, the spirit, 
and the water, and the blood: and these three agree in one. 

“If we receive the witness of men, the witness of God is 
greater: for this is the witness of God which he hath testified 
of his Son. 

“He that believeth on the Son of God hath the witness in 
himself: he that believeth not God hath made him a liar; because 
he believeth not the record that God gave of the Son.” — 5:4-10. 

The above scripture abounds with proof that all the 
Apostle has said is true, and the last statement is that 
we have the witness within ourselves that it is true. 
First, there are three in heaven, the Father, the Word 
(Christ), and the Holy Ghost. These three are one. 
They are united. Christ said, “Me and my Father are 
one” in unity. He also said, “He would send the Holy 
Ghost unto us which would lead us into all truth.” So 
they are one in perfect harmony. There are also three 
in earth, says John, that bear witness. The spirit, the 
water, and the blood, and these three agree in one. So 
there are six mentioned of which all agree in one. The 
three in heaven witnessed to Christ being the Word that 
came and dwelt among us: First, by Christ being con- 
ceived by the Holy Ghost. Second, at his baptism there 
was a voice from heaven saying, “This is my beloved 
Son, in whom I am well pleased.” And third, on the 
cross, when his blood was spilled for the world, the voice 
from heaven again was heard, and the sun refused to 
shine on the scene. These three witnesses on earth were 
all given to bear testimony to us that Christ was the Son 
of God. And last, says John, we have the witness with- 
in ourselves We know the works of the flesh has been 
destroyed in us by his coming in the flesh in us. Thus 


14 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


enabling us to do that which we could not do without 
him. Namely, keep the commandments of God. For, 
“The carnal mind is not subject to the law of God neither 
indeed can be. ,, Rom. 8 :8. Paul says, “Now the works 
of the flesh are manifest which are these: adultery, 
lasciviousness, witchcraft, variance, emulation, strife, 
sedition, heresy, drunkenness, idolatry, and sedition, 
which as I have told you before, that they which do such 
things cannot inherit the kingdom of God and Christ. 
But the fruit of the spirit is joy, peace, longsuffering, 
meekness, temperance, and faith.” Gal. 5:19. Thus 
we see it is the same truth which has been from the be- 
ginning, not a new doctrine, not a new plan, not some 
side issue to tell whether we are sanctified or not, but 
obedience is the test. This obedience or disobedience is 
seen by the fruit we bear whether it is the works of the 
spirit or the works of the devil whether we are the child- 
ren of God or the children of the devil. All is plain when 
the heart becomes in a condition it is willing to turn to 
the Lord by obedience. Don’t be deceived in these last 
days as to who are followers of God and who are not. 
“Great peace have they that love thy law and nothing 
shall offend them,” that is, nothing in the law, when 
presented, will be of the least objection to any child of 
God, but the children of the devil 'will argue against 
it and do all in their power to avoid its obligations. It 
is easy to know of what spirit we are of. 

The Second Epistle of John. 

“I rejoiced greatly that I found of thy children walking in 
truth, as we have received a commandment from the Father. 

“And now I beseech thee, lady, not as though I wrote a new 
commandment unto thee, but that which we had from the be- 
ginning, that we love one another. 

“And this is love, that we walk after his commandments. 
This is the commandment, That, as ye have heard from the be- 
ginning, ye should walk in it.”— Second John 4-6. 

This Epistle is written to the Church as a whole 
as expressed by the term Lady. Again it is repeated 
that the commandment is from the Father and from the 
beginning. The beloved disciple is rejoiced to know 
that the children walk in the truth. 

“For many deceivers are entered into the world, who confess 
not that Jesus Christ is come in the Flesh. This is 3 deceiver 
and an antichrist. 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 15 


“Look to yourselves, that we lose not those things which we 
have wrought, but that we receive a full reward. 

“Whosoever transgresseth, and abideth not in the doctrine of 
Christ, hath not God. He that abideth in the doctrine of Christ 
he hath both the Father and the Son. 

“If there come any unto you and bring not this doctrine, 
receive him not into your house, neither bid him God speed.” — 
Verses 7:10. 

The warning given to the Church is to beware of 
deceivers. He calls them anti-christ. He tells us who are 
anti-christ, it is those “who transgresseth and abideth 
not in the doctrine of Christ,” and that doctrine is the 
keeping of the commandments. Also anti-christ are 
those who say Christ is not come into our flesh, to 
strengthen us so we can keep the commandments of God. 
Some say anti-christ is the Catholic Church, some say 
one thing and some say another. But the facts are, 
every one who in any way opposes obedience to the whole 
law of the Father as written either on stone or in a 
book by Moses, is anti-christ. Every one who says the 
law cannot be kept, or is abolished, or is not good, or is 
contrary to us, or is a yoke of bondage, or says the 
Sabbath is Jewish, or in any other way opposes the laws 
of God are anti-christ, and no evading it. Who will dare 
deny it ? The beloved says, “If any man has this 
doctrine he has both the Father and the Son.” The last 
verses quoted are strong, namely, “If any come to you 
and bring not this doctrine, receive him not into your 
house, (congregation). Neither bid him God’s speed.” 
We cannot conscientiously bid a law-breaker God’s speed 
in his rebellion, for in so doing we become partakers of 
his evil deeds. Paul says, if any be a covetous man we 
are not to so much as to eat, (the Lord’s supper). 
This shows us that no law breaker who purposely 
violates any of God’s commandments are entitled to the 
communion of the Lord’s body. Some make the test as 
to whether you have been baptised by a minister who 
has been authorized by a certain denomination, as 
though the saving virtue was in their authority. Shame 
on such ignorance. Paul says let each “examine him- 
self” and see that he does not eat and drink unworthy, 
for, “for that cause many are sickly and die among 
you.” Hypocracy is a terrible thing. Ignorance like a 
dumb brute is another awful mistake, and what is still 


16 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


worse, is for teachers to teach that their organization 
and membership to it, entitles one to partake of the com- 
munion unwarned as to the result. All such ignorance 
in any sect or creed will say anti-christ is the Catholic 
Church when they are equally guilty. 

Three Boys. 

James and John were the sons of Zebedee, Peter was 
their partner. We now see how the beloved John taught 
the law and obedience, if you will read the book of 
James, following this you will have another example. 
Then I read that when Peter was told by the Lord to 
arise and slay and eat all manner of beasts let down to 
him in the sheet, which represented the unclean Gentiles, 
he said, “Not so Lord, for nothing common or unclean 
has ever entered my mouth.” And further said, “I per- 
ceive that in every nation he that feareth God and 
worketh righteousness (keeps the commandments) is 
accepted of him.” This tells me that his parents had 
raised the boy to obey God and his commandments, and 
in his home, did not have his table filled with hog, 
turtles, rabbits, frogs and every abominable thing. It 
teaches me also that Christ knew where to get his dis- 
ciples, among boys that had been trained right. Who 
will profit by this lesson of these boys and obedience? 

Recapitulation. 

First: The witness within us tells us that if our 
religion is of the right stamp it is always capable of 
proof. Paul, in speaking of Christ’s righteousness, says, 
“But now the righteousness of God is manifest without 
the law, being witnessed by the law and the prophets.” 
Rom. 3:20. Both the law and the prophets testified that 
Christ did everything required in the law and as taught 
by the prophets. Hence, he was righteous. John says 
in his Epistle, “He that is righteous doeth righteousness 
even as he is righteous,” and “he that keepeth his 
commandments dwelleth in him, and he in him, and here- 
by we know that he abideth in us. By the spirit which 
he has given us.” 

The Witness Within Us. 

It is our privilege to know our standing before God. 
He has given each individual the witness within them. 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 17 


This standing is found out by self-examination. Paul 
says, “Examine your own selves whether ye be in the 
faith.” Prove your own selves. II Cor. 13:5. John 
gives us many tests as follows: “Hereby we do know 
that we know him if we keep his commandments.” 2:3. 
“But who so keepeth his word, in him verily is the love 
of God perfected,” 2:5. “He that doeth the will of God 
abideth forever,” 2:17. “Let that therefore abide in 
you which ye have heard from the beginning. If that 
which ye have heard from the beginning shall remain in 
you, ye also shall continue in the Son and in the Father,” 
2:24. “If ye know that he is righteous, ye know that 
every one that doeth righteousness is born of him,” 2:29. 
“Whosoever abideth in him sinneth not, whosoever 
sinneth hath not seen him, neither known him,” 3:6. 
“He that commiteth sin is of the devil. For the devil 
sinneth from the beginning,” 3:8. “Whosoever is born 
of God doth not commit sin. For his seed remaineth in 
him and he cannot sin because he is born of God,” 3:9. 
“In this the children of God are manifest and the children 
of the devil. Whosoever doeth not righteousness is not 
of God,” 3:10. “By this we know that we love the child- 
ren of God, when we love God and keep his command- 
ments,” 5 :2. “For this is the love of God that we keep 
his commandments,” 5:3. “And this is love that we 
walk after his commandments. This is the command- 
ment ye have heard from the beginning. Ye should walk 
in it,” Second Epistle 6. “Whosoever transgresseth and 
abideth not in the doctrine of Christ hath not God. He 
that abideth in the doctrine of Christ, he hath both the 
Father and the Son. If there come unto you any and 
bring not this doctrine, receive him not into thy house, 
(congregation). Neither bid him God’s speed, for he 
that biddeth him God’s speed, is made partaker of his 
evil deeds,” 9-11. “He that doeth good is of God, but 
he that doeth evil hath not seen God.” Third Epistle 11. 

Christ is Come In the Flesh. 

Christ’s coming in the flesh of each individual is 
another test as to our being a child of God. The purpose 
of God in having his Son take on himself our nature 
was that he might dwell in our flesh in this life. He 


18 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


being tempted in all points like we are, yet without sin, 
he would “be able to succor those who were tempted.” 
John says, “Ye are of God, little children, and have over- 
come them. Because greater is he that is in you than 
he that is in the world. If ye love me keep my com- 
mandments and I will pray the Father and he will give 
you another comforter that he may abide with you for- 
ever, even the spirit of truth whom the world cannot 
receive because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him. 
But ye know him for he dwelleth within you and shall 
be in you.” John 14:15-17. 

The work of this abiding of Christ is to “strengthen 
us with all power by his spirit in the inner man.” So 
that we can do that which we could not do in the work 
of overcoming without it. Thus Paul says, “Walk in 
the spirit and ye shall not fulfill the lusts of the flesh. 
For the flesh lusteth against the spirit and the spirit 
against the flesh, and these are contrary, the one to the 
other, so that ye cannot do the things that ye would. 
But if ye be led by the spirit ye are not under the law, 
(under its condemnation).” Gal. 5:16-18. Paul says, 
“That when he would do good evil was present with him 
and how to perform that which was good I found not.” 
But he also said, “I thank God through Jesus Christ 
there was deliverance.” Rom. 7 :7. 

Now coming back to John again we read of the 
evidence of Christ's coming in the flesh in us. “Who is 
a liar but he that denieth that Jesus is the Christ. He 
is anti-christ that denieth the Father and the Son. Who- 
soever denieth the Son hath not the Father. But he 
that acknowledged the Son, hath the Father also.” 1 : 
22, 23. “But the anointing which ye have received of 
him abideth in you and ye need not that any man teach 
you : But as the same a nointing teacheth you all things 
and is truth, and is no lie, and even as it hath taught 
you ye shall abide in him.” 2:27. “He that believeth 
on the Son of God hath the witness in himself.” 5:10. 
“And this is love, that we walk after his command- 
ments. This is the commandment that as ye have 
heard from the beginning ye should walk in it. For 
many deceivers are entered into the world, who confess 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 19 


not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh. This is a 
deceiver and an anti-christ.” Second Epistle 6, 7. 

It is now clear that coming in the flesh, that is, in 
our flesh by the Lord, is the great test whether we are 
children of God or not. In the last days eighteen sins 
are enumerated by Paul as characteristic of those who 
have a form of Godliness but deny the power thereof. 
That is, by their actions they deny the power which is 
at our command to help us overcome. Hence, all such 
are anti-christ, whether they be Catholic or Protestant. 
All false professors are anti-christ. Paul further says, 
“I am not ashamed of the Gospel of Christ, for it is the 
power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth, 
to the Jew first and also to the Gentile.” Rom. 1:16. 
So we appeal to every one who profess to be followers 
of Christ to “examine themselves whether they be in the 
faith” or not. Have you the witness within you as 
proof that you are an overcomer? Are you willing to 
take the commandments of God as your rule of life? 
Can you realize there is in you a power which is trans- 
forming your character day by day? Are you reproved 
of sin in your experience each day, when you do wrong? 
Can you see by self-examination each day the things you 
once loved you now hate? Do you see the things of evil 
temper, covetousness, speaking evil of people, pride in 
dress, are you ambitious to be greatest, and so on, are 
they passing away from you? Are these, with hundreds 
of other failures heretofore known by you passing a- 
way? These will easily tell you where you stand. Are 
you prejudiced against any commandment God has given 
you to obey, such as the Sabbath, now so unpopular? 
Are you willing to be led by the spirit in all truth what- 
ever it may be? All is plain as your duty to God. If 
so, then the spirit will teach you the truth. “We are 
sanctified through the spirit and belief of the truth.” 
Paul says, “We are sanctified by the washing of water 
by the word.” Peter says, “As new born babes desire 
the sincere milk of the word that we may grow thereby.” 
Said Christ, “The Kingdom of God is like a grain of 
corn, first the blade, then the stalk, then the full ear in 
the stalk.” God’s principles are, both in nature and 
divine life growth, “overcoming” from babyhood to 


20 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


manhood. The above will tell you all about your religion, 
of what sort it is, if you wish to know. We say, don't 
be deceived. Lay your foundation on the rock of truth 
so the floods will not throw down your house now of 

sand. 

The Book of James. 

James, the brother of John, became a pillar of the 
faith among the disciples. At the council held at 
Jerusalem, as recorded in Acts fifteen and also in the 
twenty-first chapter, he was the chief speaker and 
advisor on doctrinal questions. His book is dedicated 
to the twelve tribes scattered abroad. In this book he 
sets forth in clear language his position on the ques- 
tion of obedience and commandment keeping, which he 
calls works as they are placed by the side of faith. 

“Wherefore lay apart all filthiness and superfluity of naughti- 
ness, and receive with meekness the engrafted word, which is able 
to save your souls. 

“But be ye doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving 

your ewnselves. 

“For if any be a hearer of the word, and not a doer, he is 
like unto a man beholding his natural face in a glass: 

“For he beholdeth himself, and goeth his way, and straight- 
way forgetteth what manner of man he was. 

“But whoso looketh into the perfect law of liberty, and con- 
tinueth therein, he being not a forgetful hearer, but a doer of the 
work, this man shall be blessed in his deed.” — James 1:21-25. 

Like his brother John, we see at once that he lays 
his foundation as a test whether a man is of God or the 
world, is by the works he performs in harmony with the 
law of God. The above scripture uses the law as a glass 
for each one to look in and behold what manner of man 
he is. He says if he continues doing as the law directs 
and does not become a forgetful hearer, then he shall 
be blessed in his deeds. 

“For if there come unto your assembly a man with a gold 
ring, in goodly appearel. and there come in also a poor man in 
vile raiment; 

“And ye have respect to him that weareth the gav clothing, 
and say unto him, Sit thou here in a good place; and say to the 
poor, Stand thou there, or sit here under my footstool: 

“Are ye not then partial in yourselves, and are become iudges 
of evil thoughts? 

Hearken, my beloved brethren, Hath not God chosen the poor 
of this world rich in faith, and heirs of the kingdom which he 
hath promised to them that love him? 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 21 


“But ye have despised the poor. Do not rich men oppress 
you, and draw you before the judgment seats? 

“Do not they blaspheme that worthy name by the which ye 
are called? 

“If ye fulfil the royal law according to the scripture, Thou 
shalt love thy neighbor as thyself, ye do well. 

“But if ye have respect to persons, ye commit sin, and are 
convinced of the law as transgressors. 

“For whosoever shall keep the whole law, and yet offend in 
one point, he is guilty of all. 

“For he that said, Do not commit adultery, said also, Do not 
kill. Now if thou commit no adultery, yet if thou kill, thou art 
become a transgressor of the law. 

“So speak ye, and so do, as they that shall be judged by the 
law of liberty.” — Verses 8-12. 

James draws the line very close when he says if 
we offend in one point we are guilty of all. That is, we 
liave broken the law, and it is a truth that if one is 
placed in all respects the same he would break them all 
as he had broken the one under his present circum- 
stances. Man does not love one commandment more 
than another. Let the circumstances be the same and 
he will prove that to be true. He uses two as a com- 
parison, the same comparison can be used with any of 
the ten, the Sabbath not excepted. 

“For he shall have judgment without mercy, that hath shew- 
ed no mercy; and mercy rejoiceth against judgment. 

“What doth it profit, my brethren, though a man say he hath 
faith, and have not works? can faith save him? 

“If a brother or sister be naked, and destitute of daily food, 

“And one of you say unto them, Depart in peace, be ye 
warmed and filled: notwithstanding ye gave them not those things 
which are needful to the body; what doth it profit? 

“Even so faith, if it hath not works, is dead, being alone. 

“Yea, a man may say, Thou hast faith, and I have works: 
shew me thy faith without thy works, and I will shew thee my 
faith by my works. 

“Thou believest that there is one God; thou doest well: the 
devils also believe, and tremble. 

“But wilt thou know, 0 vain man, that faith without works 
is dead?” 

“Ye see then how that by works a man is justified, and not 
by faith only.” — Verses 14-20, 24. 

James makes religion a practical question, the same 
*as his brother John. Namely, the test whether a man 


22 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


has the genuine is whether he obeys the law or not. 
Many today talk of faith but not much of works. It 
is true that a man is saved by faith, but a faith that 
does not work obedience to the law is no faith at all. 
It is worthless. Paul says we may speak with the 
tongues of angels and men, we may give our bodies to 
be burned, we may have all faith, but if we do not have 
charity (love) enough to keep the commandments of 
God then we are but as a sounding brass or a tinkling 
cymbal. Nothing but show. “For as the body without 
the spirit is dead, so faith without works is dead also.” 
Let the readers remember, as they read this, that works 
is obedience to the commandments of God. 

John, when banished on the Isle of Patmos, received 
his vision which is contained in the book of Revelation 
on “the Lord’s day.” The day he had always been 
taught to observe with all other saints from the begin- 
ning. Rev. 1:10. In tracing down the world’s history 
till he reached the Remnant people of God. He says, 
“Here is the patience of the saints. Here are they that 
keep the commandments of God and the faith of Jesus.” 
4:12. He also says of the other class, “they were wroth 
with the Remnant of her seed who keep the command- 
ments of God and have the testimony of Jesus Christ.” 
12:17. In the last chapter of the book he says, in verse 
14, “Blessed are they that do his commandments that 
they may have a right to the tree of life and may enter 
in through the gates of the city.” 

I conclude, from this testimony of these two boys, 
they had been well trained by their father, Zebedee, to 
honor God and obey him. I also conclude that Christ 
knew where to look for men who would be true and 
loyal to God by obedience. Paul knew where to look for 
a young man to take his place. The boy Timothy was 
chosen. He had been taught the scriptures from his 
youth by his mother and grandmother. This further 
teaches me that God, when he wants a man to work for 
him, he does not go to the wild, rough element to find 
some one who can tell how bad they had been and boast of 
the wonderful change which had been wrought in them. 
Paul was a persecutor, but he done it ignorantly through 
denominational prejudice, which he had imbibed, but he 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 23 


had been taught much scripture and was an honest man 
at heart, who desired to do right. Let these lessons of 
obedience be impressed on parents who are raising men 
and women in the world, leach them how they must 
obey. It. is the first principle to teach children who will 
make useful people in the world. This obedience is 
taught in love and duty to both God and man. God pity 
those who will in any way discourage obedience to all 
of God's laws just as they are written. It breaks down 
all respect to God and for his word. Shame and dis- 
grace to the man or people who will say it was a yoke 
of bondage, not good authority to us, etc. 

A person can be, and millions are, deceived, which 
we must admit, by those who come and find the door 
shut and say, “Lord, Lord, w 7 e have prophesied in thy 
name," and so on, but the Lord says, “I never knew 
you." They are deceived by various ways by impress- 
ions received, by certain feelings coming over them in 
meeting, by professing to be followers of God and as- 
sociations with those who profess, by supposed visions, 
in brief by every device of Satan but those who have the 
witness within them that reveals their overcoming of 
evil in their own nature, such as covetousness, soon 
angry, lust of the eye, pride, foolishness, falsehood, 
stealing, Sabbath breaking, and every other disobedience 
when they were of the world. We say all such never 
need have any fears of being lost, for they have th^ 
witness within themselves. Let others say what they 
will, they know the tree by the fruit it bears. 

Christ in the Flesh. 

“In the beginning was the word and the word was 
with God and the word was God. The same was in the 
beginning." “The word became flesh and dwelt among 
us." The prophet says, “I did take thy word and did 
eat it." The priests ate the unleavened bread which 
was a symbol of the pure word of God. They also ate 
the flesh of the burnt sacrifice without the blood or fat. 
Both a symbol of Christ's flesh and body. Thus as we 
eat the word of God we eat his flesh, and just as literal 
food sustains the natural body, so does the word sustain 
the spiritual life and body; and just in that manner 


24 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


Christ dwells in our flesh and makes his abode in us. 
John says, “If we abide in him and his word abides 
in us we ask what we will.” There are many who are 
dwarfed professed followers of Christ who are starved 
and perished for lack of knowledge of his word. There 
are equally many poor shepherds who starve the flock 
of God. They know nothing themselves and how can 
they feed the flock of God? They cannot, hence, turn 
to fables and things to entertain. This is the true con- 
dition of our day. It is also true that a large number 
exists who have no appetite for good food, but ask and 
want only that which will give them no spiritual life. 
Sad, sad is the present condition, when preachers preach 
for hire and the people love to have it so. 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 25 


CHAPTER II 

HOW TO STUDY AND UNDERSTAND 
THE BIBLE. 

First, the Bible is scientific, always telling the same 
story. It is always governed by the same rules in study. 
These rules were observed by all inspired writers. 
Everything was established in the beginning — no alter- 
ations were ever made in that which once came out of 
the mouth of God. 

Second; in order to teach the truth so we might 
understand it, God has used three ways. First, by 
word of mouth direct to Adam and others. Second, by 
taking things of nature and using them as symbols. 
Third, by the printed, or written word. All teaching 
the same truth all the time in every age of the world. 
Let these statements be accepted and you have gained 
one large step in understanding how to study truth and 
find out what it is. Read the above and ponder it well. 

The first of these three ways used by God was the 
word of mouth. This was used by God with Adam and 
his descendants. Angels were used in like manner for 
many centuries later. The second way was to take 
animals and products of nature and teach the Gospel by 
using them to represent and teach certain things in the 
absence of the printed word. This plan of teaching was 
also introduced early in the beginning as we read of 
Abel’s and Cain’s record. It was continued till Moses, 
twenty-five hundred years after the creation when it 
was greatly enlarged and more fully developed with Is- 
rael in the wilderness after leaving Egypt. This was a 
kindergarten system. At this point the third step was 
also taken, namely, that of the written word. It con- 
tained a history from creation, and written instructions 
governing the system of object lesson teaching as writ- 
ten by Moses in the book of the law. The teaching in 
the written word, remember, was used to govern and 
explain the object lesson system as developed for Israel. 
For while in Egyptian bondage they had lost much of 
the former teaching of God. As to what this system 
then taught, we can say that it taught exactly what it 


26 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


did in the days of Abel and Cain. The word written by 
Moses taught the same thing. So the truth was the 
same as given to Adam by word of mouth, and to all 
the patriarchs by angels, and the object lesson system 
in Moses’ day. Keep this clearly in mind. 

From Moses forward the same truth was taught 
the people both by the object lesson system as conduct- 
ed by the Aaronic Priesthood, and also by the scribes 
and Levites who took extracts from the book of the law 
and explained the meaning of each point taught by the 
object lesson system. This was the duty of the Levite 
and also the Scribe. These two last ways of teaching 
existed till the Babylonish Captivity, six hundred years 
before Christ, at which time the true High Priest, as 
authorized by God under the theocracy, was removed. 
Hence from that time to the present, as stated by Plosea, 
we are “without a King, an ephod, teraphim, or crown,” 
and will be “till he comes whose right it is.” Hos. 3: 
3,4. Hence as stated by Paul, “Whatsoever things were 
written aforetime, were written for our learning.” 
From that time till this the written word has been in- 
creased more and more and we are taught from it al- 
most entirely. But remember it only explains the whole 
manner of former teaching, (but it is) the same old 
truth which we have had from the beginning. 

We now invite the reader to go with us back to the 
days of Moses where we get the key to all true teaching 
and with us take the Bible and read while we learn the 
lesson from each kindergarten lesson taught by Moses. 
For it is there we learn the truth still, and the want 
of the knowledge it gives us is the cause of our great 
ignorance of the Bible. So we begin with ancient Is- 
rael, as it were, to learn the truth for our day. We 
read in the writings of the apostles how the Gospel was 
preached to Abraham (Gal. 2) and also to Israel (Heb. 
4) in the days of Moses. It was taught to them then 
just as we are now going to teach it to the reader. Then 
we will see that the printed word and the kindergarten 
system are just alike, teaching the same truth of the 
Gospel in all ages. We will also see that it is the duty 
of the teachers of today to teach by explaining each ob- 
ject lesson the same as they did then, and as the 
scribes, the Levites and the prophets taught then, but 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 27 


now we teach from the written word by telling the 
truth of each lesson in the kindergarten system. That 
is our duty now. It is the only way we can do, and 
teach the truth which is the same truth in all ages. 
The brief written explanation, remember, is not so com- 
plete as the original. The original is thorough, while 
we can only gather the points as we read the written 
word, referred to by the writer. Therefore we are 
compelled to go to the original if we would know the 
whole truth. 


28 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


CHAPTER III 

CLASSIFICATION OF ANIMALS AND FOWLS 
USED IN TEACHING. 

First, the cattle; second, the sheep; and third, the 
goats, and of the fowls, the turtle dove or pigeon. The 
animals were used both males and females according to 
the lesson taught. 

The first four chapters of Leviticus are designed 
to give us, in their order, four different offerings. Each 
chapter is devoted to one of the four. The next three 
chapters rehearse these four offerings, giving further 
details on each. The first nine chapters of the book, 
when understood, give a key to the whole teaching ot 
the kindergarten system. These chapters must become 
very familiar before a correct idea of the system, or the 
truth of the Bible can be obtained. So we begin with 
chapter one. This chapter gives us the first lesson — the 
burnt offerings. The altar of burnt offerings stood in 
front of the tabernacle. It bears the name of “the altar 
of burnt offerings,” for the reason given in chapter 6: 
9, 12, 18, that the fire should never go out. It was to 
burn night and day. 

“Command Aaron and his sons, saying, This is the law of 
the burnt offering: It is the burnt offering, because of the burn- 
ing upon the altar all night unto the morning, and the fire of the 
altar shall be burning in it.” 

“And the fire upon the altar shall be burning in it; it shall 
not be put out: and the priest shall burn wood on it every morn- 
ing, and lay the burnt offering in order upon it; and he shall 
burn thereon the fat of the peace offerings. 

“The fire shall ever be burning upon the altar; it shall never 
go out.” — Lev. 6:9, 12, 13. 

In order to learn the lesson taught by this we must 
refer to other inspired writers. Christ, in commenting 
on this everlasting fire “which should not be quenched,” 
said: 

“And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out: it is better for 
thee to enter into the kingdom of God with one eye, than having 
two eyes to be cast into hell fire: 

“Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. 

“For every one shall be salted with fire, and every sacrifice 
shall be salted with salt. 

“Salt is good: but if the salt have lost his saltness, where- 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 29 


witk will ye season it? Hav# salt in yourselves, and have peace 
one with another.” — Mark 9:47-50. 

He says, “every sacrifice is salted with salt,” re- 
ferring directly to the altar service. Lev. 2:12. This 
makes it plain why the fire was to continually burn. 

The animals used for burnt offerings were either 
of the herd of cattle or the flock of goats or sheep. It 
was to be a male. There could also be two young 
pigeons or doves in case the individual was too poor to 
bring an animal. Note, these offerings were to be kill- 
ed. The fat was all removed. The inwards were to be 
washed with water and all placed on the altar and burn- 
ed. The blood was to be sprinkled round about on the 
altar and the rest was to be poured at the bottom of the 
altar. If the offering was of the flock, it was a male, 
and was to be killed on the north side of the altar. Why 
all this? We reply: first, the consuming of the fat, 
taught that fat was not natural but was caused by un- 
natural feeding and was a disease and hence represented 
sin. The fat was fuel for the fire. The washing of the 
legs and inwards taught that before we could be offered 
to God we must be clean inwardly. David said, “I 
desire truth in the inward parts.” Christ said, “The 
house was swept and garnished.” 

“The Lake of Fire.” 

As the fire on the altar of burnt offerings was burn- 
ing night and day, it taught the people continually the 
second death in the lake of fire at the last day. Note, 
The fire was never to go out. That is the reason it was 
called “the altar of burnt offering.” It don’t say the 
animal which was burned on the altar burned continual- 
ly. No, it went into smoke and consumed away. Ps. 
37:20. But the fire was renewed and ready for the next 
offering. The same lesson was shown Abraham when 
God established the everlasting covenant with him and 
his seed, by the smoking furnace and the burning lamp 
as they passed between the animals. Gen. 15:17. Also 
when Abraham drove away the fowls that came down 
on the sacrifice, it taught Abraham of the great supper 
when the fowls will fill themselves with the flesh and 
blood of the slain. Rev. 19. Said Christ, when asked 


30 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


by the disciples where would those things happen : 
“Where the body was, there would the eagles be gather- 
ed together.” Abraham saw it all. Again, when the 
tire of Sodom destroyed the city it says “the smoke of 
the city arose as a great furnace.” 

In each sacrifice the priest took a handful of salt 
and put it in the fire. Said Christ, “Every sacrifice is 
salted with salt.” Then in speaking of the fire that 
shall not be quenched he said, “have salt within your- 
selves.” Mark 9. He also said, “Remember Lot's wife.” 
She had the salt in her to escape the destruction. She 
became a pillar of salt as a monument to this great 
lesson. Hence, said Christ, “Remember Lot's wife;” 
“Sodom suffered the vengeance of eternal fire.” It was 
destroyed eternally and burned till the last vestage was 
destroyed. John says, “Day and night.” Rev. 14. This 
expression was taken from the continual altar fire. 
Isaiah says the fire is not quenched. Isaiah 66. The 
fire is continual till all is destroyed. Peter says, “The 
earth is reserved unto fire against the day of judgment 
and destruction of ungodly men.” II Pet. 3:7-11; Heb. 
6:7, 8. All taken from the lesson of the altar of burnt 
offerings. If all knew this lesson they would cease be- 
lieving that the future fire was not literal. 

These statements were all borrowed from the altar 
lessons. The consuming of the animal taught them that 
their lives must be sanctified to God if they would escape 
the lake of fire. So Paul says, “Present your bodies a 
living sacrifice wholly and acceptable to God which is 
your reasonable service. Rom. 12:1. Said Christ, “He 
that will not lose his farm, wife, money, yea, his own 
life for my sake is not worthy of me.” 

The offering of the animal as a burnt offering 
taught a full consecration to God. The using of the 
male as a burnt offering taught the Adamic sin, and 
how death passed on all men as a result of that sin. 

“If his offering be a burnt sacrifice of the herd, let him ofTer 
a male without blemish: he shall offer it of his own voluntary 
will at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation before 
the Lord. 

“And he shall put his hand upon the head of the burnt offer- 
ing; and it shall be accepted for him to make atonement for him. 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 31 


“And he shall kill the bullock before the Lord: and the 
priests, Aaron’s sons, shall bring the blood, and sprinkle the 
blood round about upon the altar that is by the door of the 
tabernacle of the congregation. 

“And he shall flay the burnt offering, and cut it into his 
pieces. 

“And the sons of Aaron the priest shall put fire upon the 
altar, and lay the wood in order upon the fire: 

“And the priests, Aaron’s sons, shall lay the parts, the 
head, and the fat, in order upon the wood that is on the fire 
which is upon the altar: 

“But his inwards and his legs shall he wash in water: and 
the priest shall burn all on the altar, to be a burnt sacrifice, an 
offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the Lord.” — 
Lev. 1:3-9. 


32 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


CHAPTER IV 

THE RICH MAN AND LAZARUS. 

“For Tophet is ordained of old: yea for the king it 
is prepared: he hath made it deep and large: the pile 
thereof is fire and much wood; the breath of the Lord, 
like a stream of brimstone, doth kindle it.” Isaiah 30 
33. Malachi says, “It shall burn as an oven.” Mai. 4. 
John says, “The smoke of their torment ascendeth up 
forever and ever.” “They have no rest day nor night.” 
Paul says the fire shall be literal. 

“For the earth which drinketh in the rain that cometh oft 
upon it, and bringeth forth herbs meet for them by whom it is 
dressed, receiveth blessing from God: 

“But that which beareth thorns and briers is rejected, and 
is nigh unto cursing; whose end is to be burned.” — Heb. 6:7, 8. 

“For this they willingly are ignorant of, that by the word 
of God the heavens were of old, and the earth standing out of 
the water and in the water: 

“Whereby the world that then was, being overflowed with 
water, perished: 

“But the heavens and the earth, which are now, by the same 
word are kept in store, reserved unto fire against the day of 
judgment and perdition of ungodly men.” 

“But the day of the Lord will come as a thief in the night; 
in the which the heavens shall pass away with a great noise, and 
the elements shall melt with fervent heat, the earth also and the 
works that are therein shall be burned up.” — II Peter 3:5-7, 10. 

The above was all taught by the altar of burnt of- 
ferings. 

“Command Aaron and his sons, saying, This is the law of 
the burnt offering: It is the burnt offering, because of the burn- 
ing upon the altar all night unto the morning, and the fire of 
the altar shall be burning in it. 

“And the priest shall put on his linen garment, and his linen 
breeches shall he put upon his flesh, and take up the ashes which 
the fire hath consumed with the burnt offering on the altar, and 
he shall put them beside the altar.” 

“And the fire upon the altar shall be burning in it; it shall 
not be put out: and the priest shall bum wood on it every morn- 
ing, and lay the burnt offering in order upon it; and he shall 
bum thereon the fat of the peace offerings. 

“The fire shall ever be burning upon the altar; it shall never 
go out.”— Lev. 6:9, 10, 12, 13. 

With what has now been said we think the myster- 
ious parable of the Rich Man and Lazarus can easily be 
understood so there will never be any further doubt as 
to Christ’s teaching on that point. The fifteenth chap- 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 33 


ter of Luke records the parable of the prodigal son and 
his return to his father. The sixteenth chapter records 
the parable of the unjust stewart, and how he made 
friends with the mammon of unrighteousness. Then 
the statement of Christ was, “Ye cannot serve God and 
mammon.” Beginning with the fourteenth verse is 
introduced the Pharisees “who were also covetous.” 


“And the Pharisees also, who were covetous, heard all these 
things: and they derided him. 

“And he said unto them, Ye are they which justify your- 
selves before men; but God knoweth your hearts: for that which 
is highly esteemed among men is abomination in the sight of 
God.”— Luke 16:14, 15. 

Following this, in verse 19 to 31, is the record of 
the parable of the rich man and Lazarus which reads 
as follows: 


“There was a certain rich man, which was clothed in purple 
and fine linen, and fared sumptuously every day: 

“And there was a certain beggar named Lazarus, which was 
laid at his gate full of sores, 

“And desiring to be fed with the crumbs which fell from the 
rich man’s table: moreover the dogs came and licked his sores. 

“And it came to pass, that the beggar died, and was carried 
by the angels into Abraham’s bosom: the rich man also died, and 
was buried; 

“And in hell he lifted up his eyes, being in torments, and 
seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom. 

“And he cried and said, Father Abraham, have mercy on me, 
and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, 
and cool my tongue; for I am tormented in this flame. 

“But Abraham said, Son, remember that thou in thy lifetime 
receivedst thy good things, and likewise Lazarus evil things: but 
now he is comforted, and thou art tormented. 

“And beside all this, between us and you there is a great 
gulf fixed: so that they which would pass from thence to you 
cannot; neither can they pass to us, that would come from thence. 

“Then he said, I pray thee therefore, father, that thou 
wouldest send him to my father’s house: 

“For I have five brethren; that he may testify unto them, 
lest they also come into this place of torment. 

“Abraham saith unto him, They have Moses and the pro- 


phets; let them hear them. 

“And he said, Nay, father Abraham: but if one went unto 
them from the dead, they will repent. 

“And he said unto him, If they hear not Moses and the pro- 
phets, neither will they be persuaded, though one rose from the 
dead.” — Luke 16:19-31. 

We say it is a parable, teaching a certain lesson of 
truth. All must admit, when this parable is analyzed, 


34 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


that Abraham’s bosom is not literal. Neither is the one 
drop of water literal. The conversation between them 
is not literal, but is what is called personification, the 
same as Abel’s blood “crying to God from the ground,” 
and other cases that might be cited. The question is, 
What lesson of truth does it teach? and from what 
teaching in the scriptures was the parable drawn? 
When examined, each and all lessons taught by Christ 
were based on teachings of the Old Testament, especial- 
ly as written by Moses, and so is this one. This parable 
taught the same lesson as the altar of burnt offerings. 
Christ cited the rich man, in the parable, to Moses and 
the prophets. So that is clear thus far. 

First, this parable teaches a lesson as happening 
after death. For it says both died. The rich man was 
buried, and the other “was carried to Abraham’s 
bosom/’ 

Second, no one will claim he was translated or taken 
bodily, for in either case Abraham’s literal bosom would 
not hold him, much less all who die and are represented 
by this individual case. 

The next point is how did Lazarus get there? We 
answer on the authority of the Bible; Paul says, “Ye 
are dead and your life is hid with Christ in God and 
when Christ who is our life shall appear, then shall ye 
appear with him in glory.” In this case Lazarus’ name 
was recorded in the Lamb’s book of life. The rich man 
in no sense gets beyond the grave. 

Next. One was rich in this world’s goods, the other 
poor. One was clothed in purple and fine linen, the 
other in rags and covered with sores. By the clothing 
of the rich we know who he was. He was a priest. No 
other class wore such clothing. They were both chil- 
dren of Abraham. One by spiritual birth, the other by 
flesh. The poor could not have gotten there if he had 
not been a child. Abraham called the rich man his son. 
So one was a spiritual adopted son, the other a son by 
descent and blood. The rich man, though seeing the 
poor man every day at his gate, would not even feed 
him with the crumbs from his table. The dogs (Gen- 
tiles) ministered unto and comforted him the best they 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 35 


could. The Gentile doing by nature the things in the 
lav/ while the rich man who had the form and truth of 
the lav/ would not even do anything for him. Rom. 2. 
The Gentile woman who wished the crumbs from the 
children's table was willing to be called a dog, if she 
could even get the crumbs of truth from the Jew's 
table. The same lesson was taught by Christ in an- 
other parable. The one where the man went to Jericho 
and fell among theives. The Levite passed on one side, 
the Priest on the other. The Samaritan took him up 
and cared for him. The same truth is taught here 
against the priest who was rich. Paul says, “Whatso- 
ever a man soweth that shall he reap.” One reaps life 
everlasting, the other corruption and the lake of fire. 
So next, when the resurrection comes the rich man lifts 
up his eyes. He awakes out of the sleep of death. His 
first thought is, What he would reap? His mind goes 
back immediately to the opportunity he had with 
Lazarus. He now realizes where Lazarus is. He well 
remembered how Lazarus laid at his gate desiring the 
crumbs of truth from his table. But poor, miserable, 
and uninviting, the rich man gave his attention to the 
more gorgeous clothing and money possessed by the in- 
fluential of his flock and let the opportunity pass which 
would have saved his soul He realizes now he must 
reap what he sowed in life. His mind is at once brought 
back to his own home and home experiences. Hence, he 
is represented as seeing Lazarus afar off in Abraham's 
bosom. What did this priest know about Abraham's 
bosom? Oh! he had waved the wave breast before the 
Lord in his services, which taught that Christ, through 
the Abrahamic covenant, would bear us in his bosom of 
love. He had read in the writings of the prophets how 
Christ would “gather the righteous in his arms.” He 
had read all about, and also worn, the stones on his 
shoulders of the names of the twelve tribes of Israel. 
And how Christ would bear our cares and burdens, and 
how the government of Israel would be on Christ's 
shoulders. But none of these things had he done to 
this poor man who wished to be saved by his teaching, 
but died and received sufficient light from the Gentiles 
to save his soul. The priest had seen that the fire had 


36 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


been kept burning night and day on the altar, which 
taught the lake of fire. He had seen the great pile of 
wood by the altar, which taught of Tophet. He knew 
what awaited him as soon as he awoke. It is said, “when 
we see Abraham, Isaac and Jacob in the kingdom of 
God, there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth,” on 
the part of the wicked. 

So the rich man begins to beg. He calls on Abra- 
ham to send Lazarus to even dip the tip of his finger 
in water and place it on his tongue, to quench the flame. 
He had refused to give even the crumbs. He would now 
be willing to take even a drop of water from Lazarus. 
He is now reaping what he sowed. No, says Abraham, 
Son, in thy life time thou hadst the good things and 
Lazarus the evil things. You must reap what you sow- 
ed in your life time. Then, says, he, Send Lazarus to 
warn my five brethren. No, says Abraham, there is a 
great gulf fixed which will allow no man to pass either 
way, to you, or from you. This gulf of death settles 
the case for ever. No probation hereafter. No millen- 
ium in which to have another chance. It is settled for- 
ever, and besides this, your brethren have the same as 
you had, namely, Moses and the prophets. If they will 
not believe them they would not believe if one rose from 
the dead. You had Moses and the prophets and if you 
had them and would not accept that, how would they 
accept it, being your brethren in the priesthood. Note, 
all sons of the priest were priests also. Note also in 
the consideration of the parable it is like all other scrip- 
tures in teaching the period between death and the 
resurrection, that time is not considered. It says Abra- 
ham and Isaac are the father of all the living, not of the 
dead, “speaking of those things which be not as though 
they were.” Rom. 4:17. So the explanation of this 
parable, like all others, is dependent on the teaching of 
Moses and the prophets. And when that teaching is 
well understood, all is easy. All we have to do is to see 
that Christ is simply teaching the same things as 
taught by them. The scriptures teach that “some will 
awake to life everlasting, and some to shame and ever- 
lasting contempt.” This parable illustrates the two 
awakenings and the result of the resurrection. These 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 37 


two resurrections are one thousand years apart. So it 
could be a truth that Lazarus is alive when the 
rich priest awakes, but the time between the two resur- 
rections we consider is not reckoned. Thus the parable 
teaches a literal truth the same as all other figures 
teach a truth. 

There is one more point of interest in this parable. 
That is, if they will not hear Moses and the prophets 
they would not believe and repent if one would arise 
from the dead. Some think miracles will convert people. 
It is true in the case of Christ establishing himself to 
be the one spoken of by the prophets, that he fulfilled 
their predictions by working miracles. And with the 
honest it helped do that. But miracles will not convert 
people to be Christians and true Israelites. Christ 
raised Lazarus, the brother of Mary and Martha, from 
the dead. He opened the eyes of those who had been 
born blind. He healed those bound with infirmity 
eighteen years. He simply spake and many things were 
done which all are familiar with. But they only harden- 
ed the opposer and even when they believed he was the 
Christ by the miracles wrought they would not confess 
him. Don't depend on miracles but on your own heart, 
being willing to obey him. “He that doeth his will shall 
know of the doctrine." “A good understanding have all 
they who keep his commandments." Begin with Moses 
and learn the truth and all will be plain to you. Don't 
begin with the New Testament to know God and His 
truth. You will fail if you do. 


88 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


CHAPTER V 

MEAT OFFERINGS. 

The second chapter of Leviticus is devoted to this 
class of offerings. There is one point we would now call 
attention to. It is this. The first two chapters — that 
of the burnt and meat offerings — both pertain to con- 
secration to God, which is the first principle of the Gos- 
pel. This is signified in the first chapter by the washing 
of the legs and inwards of the animal, showing we must 
be truly cleansed before we offer our service to God, or 
hope to escape the lake of lire. The legs were to be 
washed also. Says the prophet, “How beautiful are the 
feet of those who bring good tidings.” The animal was 
to all be consumed, showing our entire being must be 
offered on the altar of sacrifice. The animal was also 
to be salted with salt, showing the saving qualities with- 
in us in conversation and service. 

The meat offering pertaining to our food from the 
products of the earth is also used to show T this same 
consecration to God. Meat, when spoken of in the Bible 
means food. No animal flesh is in this offering. “And 
when any shall offer a meat offering to the Lord his 1 
offering shall be of fine flour and he shall pour oil upon 
it and put frankincense thereon.” Lev. 2:1, and follow- 
ing. Fine flour means the best of flour. God demands 
the best. Nothing is acceptable to represent what God 
requires in our service but the best. Oil is the repres- 
entative of the spirit of God. Frankincense was bitter 
in taste. It was given Christ on the cross to signify 
his bitter taste of death. That sacrifice of his was 
precious and was accepted by his Father as a sweet 
savor. Bread out of this material represented Christ, 
the bread of life. It also taught that this was a symbol 
of the word of God upon which we feed. “My word,” 
says Christ, “is spirit and it is life.” As we eat natural 
bread so we eat the word and as we assimilate the 
natural bread into the flesh and bone, so the word is as- 
similated into our being and thus we eat the flesh and 
drink the blood of Christ. Thus he dwells in us and 
makes his abode with us. And says John, This is the 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 39 


witness that “he is in us and we in him.” Thus he 
comes in the flesh (our flesh) and this gives us true 
fellowship with both the Father and the Son and also 
with each other. This offering to God of the meat offer- 
ing also taught our duty to God with the importance of 
honoring Him with the first fruit of the ground which 
all belongs to Him, and He gives it to us daily to sustain 
life. This is taught by the priest offering on the altar a 
handful of the flour, thus mixed, or by offering a cake 
after it is baked or fried into bread. The first thing for 
us is to honor God as the giver of all food upon which 
we live day by day. “Lord, give us this day our daily 
bread and forgive us our tresspasses as we forgive those 
who trespass against us.” This bread was to be made 
without leaven. Said Christ, “Beware of the leaven of 
the Pharisees and Sadducees.” He then explained it as 
their false doctrines. All lessons regarding sound doc- 
trine in the Bible were taught from the meat offerings 
given by Moses. 

“And this is the law of the meat offering: The sons of Aaron 
shall offer it before the Lord, before the altar. 

“And he shall take of it his handful, of the flour of the meat 
offering, and of the oil thereof, and all the frankincense which 
is upon the meat offering, and shall burn it upon the altar for a 
sweet savour, even the memorial of it, unto the Lord. 

And the remainder thereof shall Aaron and his sons eat: 
with unleavened bread shall it be eaten in the holy place; in the 
court of the tabernacle of the congregation they shall eat it. 

“It shall not be baked with leaven. I have given it unto 
them for their portion of my offerings made by fire; it is most 
holy, as is the sin offering, and as the trespass offering. 

“All the males among the children of Aaron shall eat of it. 
It shall be a statute for ever in your generations concerning the 
offerings of the Lord made by fire: every one that toucheth them 
shall be holy.”— Lev. 6:14-18. 

The portion of the meat offering here spoken of was 
to be eaten by the priests in the holy place, thus teach- 
ing them the sacredness of the word of God and the 
importance of their living on it before they could teach 
others the way of life. They must teach it in purity 
and they too were to be holy to the Lord. 

“And Moses said unto Aaron and to his sons, Boil the flesh 
at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation ; and there eat 
it with the bread that is in the basket of consecrations, as I 
commanded, saying, Aaron and his sons shall eat it. 


40 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


“And that which remaineth of the flesh and of the bread 
ihall ye bum with fire. 

“And ye shall not go out of the door of the tabernacle of 
the congregation in seven days, until the days of your consecra- 
tion be at an end: for seven days shall he consecrate you. 

“As he hath done this day, so the Lord hath commanded to 
do, to make an atonement for you. 

Therefore shall ye abide at the door of the tabernacle of the 
congregation day and night seven days, and keep the charge of 
the Lord, that ye die not; for so I am commanded. 

“So Aaron and his sons did all things which the Lord com- 
manded by the hand of Moses.” — Lev. 8:31-36. 

In the above it is stated that the bread of the meat 
offering was the bread of consecration when eaten by 
the priest. Which was also true of the flesh of the 
peace offering. The requirement to remain in the 
temple for seven days taught that the true bread 
(Christ) would be seven thousand years in the redemp- 
tion of the world, and that his work was a life work. 
He must be wholly consecrated to God in His ministry, 
during which time they would be fed by God. And also 
they were required to eat of His sound doctrine while in 
the sacred work to which they had been called. May 
the Lord teach His servants now this important lesson 
that nothing but sound doctrine and a consecrated life 
of sacrifice will be acceptable to Him who calls us. The 
last scripture applied directly to the setting apart of the 
priests to the work of their calling. 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 41 


CHAPTER VI 

THE PEACE OFFERING. 

Peace means fellowship one with the other. “S© 
far as lieth in you,” says the apostle, “live at peace with 
all men.” The same rule holds good when a goat or 
sheep is offered in the peace offering. In offering the 
goat or sheep as is held in the sin offering, the goat is for 
forgiveness and reconciliation in civil or temporal things. 
The lamb in spiritual things. If it is a lamb all the fat 
of the animal with the rump was taken off hard by the 
back-bone and all was to be burned on the altar. The 
blood of the peace offering, neither of the burnt offering, 
was not taken in the sanctuary, but “sprinkled around 
about on the altar.” No sheep's blood was ever sprin- 
kled in the sanctuary. Note this: Nothing is said of the 
rump of the goat being burned; otherwise the two of- 
ferings were the same. 

“If he offer a lamb for his offering, then shall he offer it be- 
fore the Lord. 

“And he shall lay his hand upon the head of his offering, and 
kill it before the tabernacle of the congregation: and Aaron’s 
sons shall sprinkle the blood thereof round about upon the altar. 

“And he shall offer of the sacrifice of the peace offering an 
offering made by fire unto the Lord; the fat thereof, and the 
whole rump, it shall he take off hard by the backbone; and the 
fat that covereth the inwards, and all the fat that is upon the 
inwards, 

“And the two kidneys, and the fat that is upon them, which 
is by the flanks, and the caul above the liver, with the kidneys, 
it shall he take away. 

“And the priest shall bum it upon the altar: it is the food 
of the offering made by fire unto the Lord. 

“And if his offering be a goat, then he shall offer it before 
the Lord. 

And he shall lay his hand upon the head of it, and kill it 
before the tabernacle of the congregation: and the sons of Aaron 
shall sprinkle the blood thereof upon the altar round about. 

“And he shall offer thereof his offering, even an offering 
made by fire unto the Lord; the fat that covereth the inwards, 
and all the fat that is upon the inwards, 

“And the two kidneys, and the fat that is upon them, which 
is by the flanks, and the caul above the liver, with the kidneys, it 
shall he take away. 


42 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


“And the priest shall burn them upon the altar: it is the food 
of the offering made by fire for a sweet savour: all the fat is 
the Lord’s. 

“It shall be a perpetual statute for your generations through- 
out all your dwellings, that ye eat neither fat nor blood.’ — 
Lev. 3:7-17. 

The Peace Offering. 

This showed reconciliation and the fellowship of 
Christ as brought about through the lamb. The high 
priest was to eat certain portions of the flesh the same 
day and also the second day, but not in any way eat it 
the third day. 

“And this is the law of the sacrifice of peace offerings, which 
he shall offer unto the Lord. 

“If he offer it for a thanksgiving, then he shall offer with the 
sacrifice of thanksgiving unleavened cakes mingled with oil, and 
unleavened wafers anointed with oil, and cakes mingled with oil 
of fine flour, fried. 

“Besides the cakes, he shall offer for his offering leavened 
bread with the sacrifice of thanksgiving of his peace offering. 

“And of it he shall offer one out of the whole oblation for 
an heave offering unto the Lord, and it shall be the priest’s 
that sprinkleth the blood of the peace offerings. 

“And the flesh of the sacrifice of his peace offerings for 
thanksgiving shall be eaten the same day that it is offered; he 
shall not leave any of it until the morning. 

“But if the sacrifice of his offering be a vow, or a voluntary 
offering, it shall be eaten the same day that he offereth his sacri- 
fice: and on the morrow also the remainder of it shall be eaten: 

“But the remainder of the flesh of the sacrifice on the third 
day shall be burnt with fire. 

“And if any of the flesh of the sacrifice of his peace offerings 
be eaten at all on the third day, it shall not be accepted, neither 
shall it be imputed unto him that offereth it: it shall be an abom- 
ination, and the soul that eateth of it shall bear his iniquity. 

“And the flesh that toucheth any unclean thing shall not be 
eaten; it shall be burnt with fire: and as for the flesh, all that 
be clean shall eat thereof. 

“But the soul that eateth of the flesh of the sacrifice of peace 
offerings, that pertain unto the Lord, having his uncleanness upon 
him, even that soul shall be cut off from his people. 

Moreover the soul that shall touch any unclean thing, as the 
uncleanness of man, or any unclean beast, or any abominable 
unclean thing, and eat of the flesh of the sacrifice of peace offer- 
ings, which pertain unto the Lord, even that soul shall be cut off 
from his people.” — Lev. 7:11-21. 

This taught them faith in the death of Christ, and 
as Christ said “We shall eat his flesh.” He was cruci- 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 43 


tied one day, was in the grave the second day but the 
third day he was made alive. Hence the third day to 
have eaten the flesh of the peace offering would be to 
deny his resurrection. Further, any soul who ate of the 
flesh of the peace offering with uncleanness on him was 
cut off from the people. Paul says, Let a man so ex- 
amine himself and eat.” This teaches that only those 
who are clean are prepared to eat the Lord’s supper. 
That is not all. Any soul who will be defiled by any un- 
clean beast or man is unfit to eat. This rule also shuts 
out the eating of any unclean beast which God says is 
unclean, also the eating of blood or fat. This is close 
communion indeed. Lev. 7 :15. 

The same is true of any. one who will eat blood or 
the fat of animals. All are forbidden. Lev. 7:24. A- 
gain we see that the apostles and Christ simply taught 
the lav/ of Moses. But the reader of today hasn’t 
known enough to comprehend it. The blood of the 
peace offering was not taken into the sanctuary. Said 
Christ, “Except ye eat my flesh and drink my blood.’ 
How can this be? The Catholic says it is in the power 
of the priest to change the bread and wine into real 
blood and flesh. The Protestant says no, we, in eating 
the bread and drinking the wine, v/e do by these em- 
blems, meet the requirement. We say no. John says, 
“the word was with God in the beginning.” “The word 
was God.” “The word became flesh and dwelt among 
us.” John 1:1. John further says, “But he that keep- 
eth His word, whereby we know that we are in Him and 
He in us.” 1st. John 2:5. “Let that therefore abide in 
you which ye have heard from the beginning,” 2:24^ 
And “he that keepeth His commandments dwelleth in 
Him and hereby we know that He abideth in us.” 3 :24. 
So we learn that He, the Word, became flesh. Jeremiah 
and also Ezekiel says, they “did eat His word.” There- 
fore by eating His word we eat His flesh. His word is 
“spirit and it is life.” We also take His spirit which 
gives light on the word, which word as natural food is 
assimilated. So Christ, by his word, comes in our flesh. 
These are but some of the lessons taught in the offerings 
as recorded by inspired writers in the law of Moses. 


44 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


Note this point well, namely, the goat applies to 
civil wrongs in this life, while the sheep always teaches 
some lesson of redemption and reconciliation for wrongs 
in spiritual things. The meat or consecration offerings 
pertained to the support of the gospel. 

Said Christ, ‘‘I am the door to the sheep fold.” He 
said, “Other sheep have I which I must gather, that 
there be one fold.” Not two. He also said, “My sheep 
know my voice.” Read well the tenth chapter of John. 
No redemption comes through any animal but the sheep. 

Abraham knew the lesson and what was required of 
him when he was offering up Isaac, by the ram being 
provided by God, fastened by its horns in the thicket. 
He knew it required a full consecration of Isaac to God 
from that day forwaiu, for the preservation of his life. 
Abraham knew what the ram stood for before he even 
went to the mount with Isaac. It was not new to him. 
Moses knew when he saw the burning bush and the bush 
not consumed; his parents had taught him as that bush 
was not burned so the righteous would dwell in ever- 
lasting burnings when the wicked would be destroyed 
in the lake of fire. The example of the Hebrew children 
who did not have the smell of fire on them they well un- 
derstood the same lesson and we ought, as we read 
every statement of the Bible know the lesson taught. It 
is our privilege. May God raise up teachers who will 
feed the flock of God and declare the whole counsel of 
God. These precious lessons taught by Moses are obso- 
lete and they are only for him who searches for them 
as for a lost art. It requires much to develop, but not 
much to know it, after developed. The effort to develop 
as far as we have, has cost us many, many, many days 
and nights of thought, but thank God we have made 
some progress. Who will join in the search for hidden 
treasures which it is our privilege to know? May the 
Lord speed on the day when the Remnant will know 
these things were written for them in the law of the 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 45 


CHAPTER VII 

SIN OFFERINGS. 

The fourth, fifth, and sixth chapters of Leviticus, 
to verse seven is devoted to sin and trespass offerings. 
We note first: In this class of sin and trespass offer- 
ings, all animals are used, both females and males. Also 
birds. The latter for the poor. This teaches us that 
the offerings to be offered are governed by the sin com- 
mitted. The first offering is for the priest. 

From verses one to twenty-one of chapter four per- 
tains to the priest, individual persons, and the last for 
the whole congregation. The animal to be used, in each 
case, is a young bullock. The sin is such as has been 
committed ignorantly, but when found out, each and all 
are required to bring the offering of the bullock. The 
animal was to be brought to the door of the tabernacle 
and the ones who sinned should lay their hands on the 
head of the animal and thus confess their sin. If it was 
the whole congregation, then the elders should lay their 
hands on its head and confess their guilt. The animal 
was then killed. The priest was to take some of the 
blood and sprinkle it seven times before the vail of the 
tabernacle and then place some of the blood on the horns 
of the altar of incense which was in the tabernacle, and 
then come and pour all the blood at the bottom of the 
altar of burnt offerings. The fat was then removed 
from the inwards and all the fat of the animal was 
burned on the altar. The hide, head, legs, inwards and 
everything which pertained to the animal was then car- 
ried without the camp and burned and the ashes poured 
out. When this was done the sin of ignorance, when 
known, was atoned for. 

There is another case recorded in the nineteenth 
chapter of Numbers, except in this case, it is a red heifer 
used. In the latter case the lesson taught is the resur- 
rection from the death caused by the sin of Eve, the 
mother of the race. See our comments on that chapter. 
So here the unknown sin is caused by our father Adam 
and represented by the bullock. Note this sin offering 
in each case was for the sin of ignorance when found 


46 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


out. Sampson said the Philistians had power with his 
heifer (wife). Even today the epithets of bull-headed- 
ness and heifer are applied to men and women 

The blood. Lev. 17:11 says the life is in the blood, 
therefore “I have given it upon the altar to make an 
atonement for your souls.” Sin is the transgression or 
the law. The penalty for the violation is death. The 
law demands the life of the transgressor. For that 
reason blood is used as representing life to satisfy the 
demand. When the penalty is paid, the transgression 
is settled. John says the blood of Jesus cleanseth us 
from all sin. Even the stain of sin is all taken out of 
our character. The great company of the redeemed, 
Rev. 3, are spoken of as having “their robes washed and 
made white in the blood of the Lamb.” Our sugar re- 
fineries use the blood of cattle to purify and change our 
sugar from its natural color to snow white. So it is 
so spoken of in this cleansing with the blood of Christ. 
But the blood of the sin offering pays the penalty by the 
blood of life. Remember the blood does not transfer sin 
but removes it. Hence it is used in sin offerings in the 
tabernacle. In the most holy place is the ark and the 
law, so the blood is sprinkled before the vail before the 
ark. All this should be well understood. These things 
all tend to show us that the tabernacle was a place where 
the demands of the law and settlement for the violation 
of the law were all taken care of. 

The tabernacle was covered with rams’ skins dyed 
red. Red is a symbol of sin. Isaiah 1:18; 63:1-5. The 
color in the curtains of red, yellow, blue, and purple all 
taught lessons of the law and the gospel which again 
shows us that the tabernacle was really a legal court 
where all settlements were made through the gospel, for 
all sin as demanded by the law. The priest was both 
king and priest in his ministry. The burning of the 
bullock without the camp taught that the second death 
by fire was the penalty for sin. Burning it all to ashes 
taught utter destruction of the wicked who had not 
settled at the altar but will have their case settled by 
the court held in the tabernacle as represented there by 
the blood and the inwards and legs of the sin offering 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 47 


not washed. In chapter 4 verses 22 to 84 the sin of 
ignorance of the ruler and also of the common people 
as individuals is considered. It says of the rulers, they 
shall bring a goat, a male. Its blood was not taken into 
the tabernacle but placed on the horns of the altar of 
burnt offerings and then all blood left was poured out 
at the bottom of the altar. The ruler (Judge) was one 
of the congregation who acted as a civil judge in Israel. 
Hence the goat represents those who sin in that work 
through ignorance. Verses 27, 28 gives the same rule 
for the individual person among the common people, ex- 
cept their offering is a female goat. Thus showing that 
the civil duties began with the sin of our mother Eve 
in the beginning. Thus the fourth chapter of Leviticus 
is devoted to sin offerings for sin of ignorance caused 
by the sins of our first parents in the transgression in 
the beginning. Note the demand of the law in all such 
cases must be met. 

“For if the blood of bulls and of goats, and the ashes of an 
heifer sprinkling the unclean, sanctifieth to the purifying of the 
flesh : 

“How much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the 
eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God, purge your 
conscience from dead works to serve the living God?” — 
Heb. 9:13, 14. 

Trespass Offerings. 

Trespass is sin but it comes under a different cir- 
cumstance and condition. Chapters five and six down to 
verse eight give the law of trespass. Trespass pertains 
to sins of this life both against God and man. The sins 
of ignorance considered in chapter four were sins of 
w T hich we were in no way responsible till found out. 
Trespass is sin in which we have had a chance to know 
and have not done it. Of this sin of trespass there is 
mentioned, first, if we hear false testimony and if we 
liold our peace when we have seen or known of the 
matter, then we are guilty. Second, if we have touched 
any unclean carcase of a dead animal, or touched any 
person who was unclean according to the law of God, 
then they become guilty. For such trespass they 
brought a female goat or lamb according to the sin. The 
goat was for a civil trespass, the lamb was for that 


48 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


which pertained to the trespass of spiritual duties, ac- 
cording to the nature of the case. Trespass always 
demands a confession. If the individual is too poor to 
make such offerings then Turtle doves could be substi- 
tuted, and if still too poor flour could be substituted. 
But no oil or frankincense was to be included as such 
offerings could not be represented by the spirit of God 
(the oil) nor frankincense. 

“And if a soul sin, and hear the voice of swearing, and is a 
witness, whether he hath seen or known of it; if he do not utter 
it, then he shall bear his iniquity. 

“Or if a soul touch any unclean thing, whether it be a carcass 
of an unclean beast, or a carcass of unclean cattle, or the carcass 
of unclean creeping things, and if it be hidden from him; he also 
shall be unclean, and guilty. 

“Or if he touch the uncleanness of man, whatsoever unclean- 
ness it be that a man shall be defiled withal, and it be hid from 
him; when he knoweth of it, then he shall be guilty. 

“Or if a soul swear, pronouncing with his lips to do evil, or 
to do good, whatsoever it be that a man shall pronounce with an 
oath, and it be hid from him; when he knoweth of it, then he 
shall be guilty in one of these. 

“And it shall be, when he shall be guilty in one of these 
things, that he shall confess that he hath sinned in that thing. 

“And he shall bring his trespass offering unto the Lord for 
his sin which he hath sinned, a female from the flock, a lamb or 
a kid of the goats, for a sin offering; and the priest shall make 
an atonement for him concerning his sin.” — Lev. 5:1-6. 

“And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 

“If a soul sin, and commit a trespass against the Lord, and 
lie unto his neighbour in that which was delivered him to keep, 
or in fellowship, or in a thing taken away by violence, or hath 
deceived his neighbour. 

“Or have found that which was lost, and lieth concerning it, 
and sweareth falsely; in any of all these that a man doeth, sin- 
ning therein: 

“Then it shall be, because he hath sinned, and is guilty, that 
he shall restore that which he took violently away, or the thing 
which he hath deceitfully gotten, or that which was delivered 
him to keep, or the lost thing which he found. 

“Or all that about which he hath sworn falsely; he shall even 
restore it in the principal, and shall add the fifth part more 
thereto, and give it unto him to whom it appertaineth, in the day 
of his trespass offering. 

“And he shall bring his trespass offering unto the Lord, a 
ram without blemish out of the flock, with thy estimation, for a 
trespass offering, unto the priest.” — Lev. 6:1-6. 

The next trespass was the sin of not knowing our 
duty when we minister in holy things — that is, the 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 49 


Lord’s work. Any one who ministers in holy work for 
God is of full age and highly responsible. Hence they 
were required to bring a ram. There are two rams used 
one for trespass offering the other a ram of consecration. 

“And he shall make amends for the harm that he hath done 
in the holy thing, and shall add the fifth part thereto, and give 
it unto the priest: and the priest shall make an atonement for 
him with the ram of the trespass offering, and it shall be forgiven 
him.” — Lev. 5:16. 

“And he brought the other ram, the ram of consecration: and 
Aaron and his sons laid their hands upon the head of the ram.” — 
Lev. 8:22. 

The ram for the trespass offering comes under the 
head of a burnt offering. Lev. 8:19. So the ram for 
the burnt offering was to be killed. Its inwards and legs 
washed with water and the blood sprinkled round about 
the altar; all teaching that a ruler “must be clean who 
bears the vessels of the Lord,” and also remember the 
washing of the inwards meant they must be clean and 
converted. Hence responsible for their mistakes in 
teaching or doing the work of God. A ram for a burnt 
offering is ever the representative of our high priest 
(Christ) in all His ways at all times and ages of the 
world. His followers must “walk as He walked.” The 
ram of consecration also represented Christ’s entire con- 
secration to God of His life and His whole service. Lev. 
8:22-25. So once more we see that the sheep pertains 
to that which is spiritual. In chapter six, one to seven, 
it states that if any one is found to be a liar, a thief, or 
takes that by fraud which is not their own — In such 
trespass the individual is to bring a ram and also pay 
such estimation for the crime as the priest may desig- 
nate. A mere admittance that we have done that 
which is wrong does not settle the bill with God. The 
wrong must be made right by paying back the value and 
the estimation laid on the wrong doer by the priest. 
Under another statement the fifth of the value is to be 
added to the sum. Simply to say we are sorry and cry 
some, does not settle the bill with God. Repentance 
means restoration with a penalty added where it is pos- 
sible. The ram signifying that if we would be the fol- 
lower of Christ we must walk as He walked and do as 
He did. Note again that no blood of the sheep was ever 


50 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


brought in to the tabernacle. The cases of the right- 
eous were settled on the altar of burnt offerings. Thus 
leaving the tabernacle for the settlement of those whose 
sins come under the head which was represented by 
the cattle or the goat. No blood of the passover lamb 
ever entered into the tabernacle. The blood of a bull or 
goat could not take away sin but in type (when sprin- 
kled in the tabernacle) it satisfied the demands of the 
law, as it was sprinkled upon the mercy seat and before 
the vail. Don’t forget the rams in all cases are repres- 
entative of the life of Christ both in consecration an| 
faithfulness to the law. The lamb’s blood represented 
the death of Christ on the cross, for the sins of the 
whole world. These other offerings all pertain to Israel 
or the people of God. Note this. 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 51 


CHAPTER VIII 

THE DEDICATION OF THE PRIEST TO HIS 
OFFICE AND WORK. 

“And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 

“Take Aaron and his sons with him, and the garments, and 
the anointing oil, and a bullock for the sin offering, and two 
rams, and a basket of unleavened bread; 

“And gather thou all the congregation together unto the 
door of the tabernacle of the congregation.” 

“And Moses brought Aaron and his sons, and washed them 
with water. 

“And he put upon him the coat, and girded him with the 
girdle, and clothed him with the robe, and put the ephod upon 
him, and girded him with the curious girdle of the ephod, and 
bound it upon him therewith. 

“And he put the breastplate upon him: also he put in the 
breastplate the Urim and the Thummim. 

“And he put the mitre upon his head; also upon the mitre, 
even upon his forefront, did he put the golden plate, the holy 
crown; as the Lord commanded Moses.” — Lev. 8:1-3, 6-9. 

For an understanding of the garments, their colors 
and the lesson taught by each color, see our book “The 
Story of the Real Jew,” in the chapter “The Sign of the 
Son of Man.” 

The oil was to represent the spirit of God. The 
two rams to represent Christ in both His consecration 
and life of obedience. The bullock to represent the 
priest’s original sin caused by the transgression of 
Adam. A basket of unleavened bread was to represent 
Christ, the bread of life. By the Word being that bread 
He was the author and finisher of our faith. Hence no 
leaven of false doctrine. The entire clothing taught a 
lesson of the gospel by each color used in the garments. 
On the robe was the curious girdle of colors which he 
was to teach. The golden plate on his head had on it 
the word ((Holiness to the Lord.” On the ephod was 
a plate bearing the twelve stones of brilliant colors with 
the names of the twelve tribes. On the shoulder was 
also the names of the twelve tribes engraven, in one 
stone on each shoulder. 

“And Moses took the anointing oil, and anointed the taber- 
nacle and all that was therein, and sanctified them. 

“And he sprinkled thereof upon the altar seven times, and 


52 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


anointed the altar and all his vessels, both the laver and his 
foot, to sanctify them.” — Lev. 8:10, 11. 

Thus the tabernacle and priesthood were set apart 
for spiritual service. The spirit of God being the power 
of that service. 

“And Moses brought Aarons sons, and put coats upon them, 
and girded them with girdles, and put bonnets upon them; as the 
Lord commanded Moses. . _ . 

“And he brought the bullock for the sin offering*, and Aaron 
and his sons laid their hands upon ttie head of the bullock for 
the sin offering. , . . . .. 

“And he slew it; and Moses took the blood, and put it upon 
the homS of the altar round about with his finger, and purified 
the altar, and poured the blood at the bottom of the altar, and 
sanctified it, to make reconciliation upon it.” — Lev. 8:13-15. 

The bonnets and the girdles were made of the same 
colors on the sons of Aaron. The bullock for the sin 
offering and their laying their hands on it signified that 
by nature they were all sinners as the result of Adam's 
transgression and that the law had been broken by 
them and the law demanded the life of the transgressor. 
So the blood was sprinkled on the horns of the altar of 
burnt offerings. The horns signifying that mercy 
through Christ's atoning blood extended to the four 
quarters of the earth. Pouring the blood at the bottom 
of the altar signified the altar service stood on the lives 
of those who made the offering. Thus the altar became 
the altar of reconciliation to all who would meet the 
demands of the broken law. 

“And he took all the fat that was upon the inwards, and the 
caul above the liver, and the two kidneys, and their fat, and 
Moses burned it upon the altar. 

“But the bullock, and his hide, his flesh, and his dung, he 
burnt with fire without the camp; as the Lord commanded Moses.” 
—Lev. 8:16, 17. 

The washing of the inwards signified that the one 
who offered desired to be made clean. The burning of 
the fat, which was a symbol of sin, signified that sin in 
the one who offered, had been destroyed. The burning 
of all that was left of the bullock without the camp, 
taught the lesson of the second death in the lake of 
fire, when all mortal flesh would be destroyed in the last 
day. Lev. 8:18-22. 

The ram first offered is the ram for a trespass of- 
fering. The bullock met the demands of the law for all 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 53 


original sin of inheritance. The ram here brought is 
for any sin which the one offering has committed in this 
life, in disobedience to the law. The blood of this ram 
was sprinkled round about on the altar. Its inwards and 
legs were washed. The ram was cut in pieces and all 
laid on the altar with the fat, and all was burnt on the 
altar as a sweet savor to the Lord. By the inwards and 
also the feet being washed again shows true conversion 
of the one who offered it. Says the prophet, “How 
beautiful are the feet of them that bring glad tidings 
of peace.” Paul says we present our bodies a living 
sacrifice. This therefore teaches true conversion and 
then a surrender of our life to the service of God, being 
cleansed from all our trespasses. 

"And he brought the other ram, the ram of consecration: and 
Aaron and his sons laid their hands upon the head of the ram. 

“And he slew it; and Moses took of the blood of it, and put 
it upon the tip of Aaron’s right ear, and upon the thumb of his 
right hand, and upon the great toe of his right foot. 

“And he brought Aaron’s sons, and Moses put of the blood 
upon the tip of their right ear, and upon the thumbs of their 
right hands, and upon the great toes of their right feet; and 
Moses sprinkled the blood upon the altar round about.” — 
Lev. 8:22-24. 

The touching of the blood to the ear, thumb, and 
great toe signified those instruments of the body were 
now the Lord's and they were consecrated to His ser- 
vice. The blood of this animal was also sprinkled round 
about on the altar. Thus signifying that the altar and 
all it represented was consecrated to God by their lives. 

“And he took the fat, and the rump, and all the fat that was 
upon the inwards, and the caul above the liver, and the two 
kidneys, and their fat, and the right shoulder: 

“And out of the basket of unleavened bread, that was before 
the Lord, he took one unleavened cake, and a cake of oiled bread, 
and one wafer, and put them on the fat, and upon the right 
shoulder : 

“And he put all upon Aaron’s hands, and upon his sons’ 
hands, and waved them for a wave offering before the Lord. 

“And Moses took them from off their hands, and burnt them 
on the altar upon the burnt offering: they were consecrations for 
a sweet savour: it is an offering made by fire unto the Lord.” — 
Lev. 8:25-28. 

This part of the consecration signified their sins 
would also be given up. Second, the shoulder and breast 
being waved showed these would be devoted to God in 


54 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


bearing burdens. The prophet, speaking of Christ, says 
“The government is on His shoulders.” It is said, “He 
bears us on His shoulders.” He put the one hundredth 
lost sheep on His shoulder and brought it home. These 
all were consecrated, says the record. 

“And Moses took the breast, and waved it for a wave offering 
before the Lord: for of the ram of consecration it was Moses’ 
part; as the Lord commanded Moses. 

“And Moses took of the anointing oil, and of the blood which 
was upon the altar, and sprinkled it upon Aaron, and upon his 
garments, and upon his sons, and upon his sons’ garments with 
him; and sanctified Aaron, and his garments, and his sons, and 
his sons’ garments with him.” — Lev. 8:29, 30. 

The high priest wore the names of the twelve tribes 
on his breast, over his heart. Hence the breast of this 
ram of consecration taught the love of the true High 
Priest for his flock. It says He will gather them in his 
arms. He takes them in His bosom. Next it shows 
that those who labor for God must do such service from 
the heart, in true love for the sheep. The breast be- 
longed to Moses. Moses stood in this instance as God 
to Aaron and the seed of Abraham. So to him belong- 
ed the breast, for the ram of consecration (Christ) was 
submissive to God in all things. 

“And Moses took of the anointing oil, and of the blood which 
was upon the altar, and sprinkled it upon Aaron, and upon his 
garments, and upon his sons, and upon his sons’ garments with 
him; and sanctified Aaron, and his garments, and his sons, and 
his sons’ garments with him.” — Lev. 8:30. 

The next step was to set Aaron and his sons apart 
to the work to which they had been called. This was 
done by the anointing with oil and the sprinkling of the 
blood of consecration of the ram on their garments. The 
oil taught that no one could minister as priest who did 
not first possess the spirit of God. Christ said to His 
disciples, “Tarry in Jerusalem till ye be endued with 
power from on high.” Next, the blood of souls is on 
their garments. The prophet Isaiah says, “Who is that 
cometh from Edom with dyed garments ? Whose 
raiments are all stained with blood.” Isaiah 63:1. 
Though your sins be as crimson and your sins be as 
scarlet, says Isaiah 1:18. This is consecration now as 
well as then. 

“And Moses said unto Aaron and to his sons, Boil the flesh 
at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation : and there eat 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 55 


it with the bread that is in the basket of consecrations, as I 
commanded, saying, Aaron and his sons shall eat it. 

“And that which remaineth of the flesh and of the bread 
shall ye burn with fire. 

“And ye shall not go out of the door of the tabernacle of 
the congregation in seven days, until the days of your consecra- 
tion be at an end: for seven days shall he consecrate you. 

“As he hath done this day, so the Lord hath commanded to 
do, to make an atonement for you. 

“Therefore shall ye abide at the door of the tabernacle of 
the congregation day and night seven days, and keep the charge 
of the Lord, that ye die not: for so I am commanded.” — 
Lev. 8:31-35. 

The flesh of the ram of consecration was to be boiled 
and eaten with the cake and wafer out of the basket of 
unleavened bread. Says Christ, “I am that bread that 
came down from heaven.” The flesh of this animal 
typified the consecration of our High Priest, Christ. So 
the minister must live from His flesh and blood. Said 
Christ, “Except a man eat of my flesh and drink of my 
blood he cannot be my disciple.” John says, “In the be- 
ginning was the word and the word was with God and 
the word was God. The same became flesh and dwelt 
among us.” In eating His word we eat His flesh. He 
is also the bread of life made without leaven — the pure 
word unadulterated with false doctrine. So the one who 
labors for God must teach His word, not fables or hu- 
man assertions or human reasonings. It must be the 
pure word boiled down in truth. The priest was not to 
go out of the tabernacle for seven days but abide there 
night and day. The seven days refers to the seven 
thousand years from creation which it will require 
for Christ to complete the work for man. Second, it 
taught that when a man is called to the ministry he is 
called for life not a few days. He lives in the work day 
and night. It is his whole calling. He does not look 
back to the world. 

“And it came to pass on the eighth day, that Moses called 
Aaron and his sons, and the elders of Israel; 

“And he said unto Aaron, Take thee a young calf for a sin 
offering, and a ram for a burnt offering, without blemish, and 
offer them before the Lord. 

And unto the children of Israel thou shalt speak, saying, 
Take ve a kid of the goats for a sin offering; and a calf and a 
lamb, both of the first year, without blemish, for a burnt offering; 

“Also a bullock and a ram for peace offerings, to sacrifice be- 


56 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


fore the Lord; and a meat offering mingled with oil: for today 
the Lord will appear unto you. 

“And they brought that which Moses commanded before the 
tabernacle of the congregation: and all the congregation drew 
near and stood before the Lord.” — Lev. 9:1-5. 

In the ninth chapter we have the completion of the 
instruction governing the offerings. This chapter pre- 
pares both the priests and the people for the presence 
of the Lord among them. Note no bullock is offered in 
this for a sin offering, but a calf instead. Neither do 
we find in this closing preparation to meet the Lord any 
blood taken into the sanctuary. We think we can see 
that the climax is reached and the preparation (by put- 
ting away all sin) has been accomplished prior to this 
in its consecutive order, in the preceding nineth chapter 
of Leviticus. 

The Prodigal’s return. 

‘And the son said unto him, Father, I have sinned against 
heaven, and in thy sight, and am no more worthy to be called 
thy son. 

But the father said to his servant, Bring forth the best robe, 
and put it on him; and put a ring on his hand and shoes on 
his feet: 

“And bring hither the fatted calf, and kill it; and let us eat, 
and be merry: 

“For this my son was dead, and is alive again; he was lost, 
and is found. And they began to be merry.” — Matt. 15:21-24. 

“The other son answering said to his father, Lo, these many 
years do I serve thee, neither transgressed I at any time thy 
commandment: and yet thou never gavest me a kid, that I might 
make merry with my friends: 

“But as soon as this thy son was come, which hath devoured 
thy living with harlots, thou hast killed for him the fatted calf.” 
— Matt. 15:29, 30. 

Christ Knew the Lesson of the Calf. 

If the reader will notice in this case the inwards of 
the sin offering are not washed the same as in all other 
cases. He will also notice the calf is substituted in the 
place of the grown bullock. This signifies that sin has 
now been removed during the six thousand years and 
man is again entitled to be represented bv the innocent 
calf. 

The Day of Atonement. 

Having now followed these offerings by pointing out 
the difference between a burnt offering, a peace offering. 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 57 


meat offering, and a sin offering, we wish to follow a 
step further to the day of atonement and cleansing of 
the sanctuary as recorded in the sixteenth chapter of 
Leviticus. That chapter contains the climax of the 

whole story to the close of probation. 

“Thus shall Aaron come into the holy place; with a young 
hullock for a sin offering, and a ram for a burnt offering. 

“He shall put on the holy linen coat, and he shall have the 
linen breeches upon his flesh, and shall be girded with a linen 
girdle, and with the linen mitre shall he be attired: these are 
holy garments; therefore shall he wash his flesh in water, and 
so put them on. 

“And he shall take of the congregation of the children of 
Israel two kids of the goats for a sin offering, and one ram for 
a burnt offering. 

“And Aaron shall offer his bullock of the sin offering, which 
is for himself, and make an atonement for himself, and for his 
house.” — Lev. 16:3-6. 

Following this he next takes the two goats for a 

sin offering. 

“And he shall take the two goats, and present them before 
the Lord at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation. 

“And Aaron shall cast lots upon the two goats; one lot for 
the Lord, and the other lot for the scapegoat. 

“And Aaron shall bring the goat upon which the Lord’s lot 
fell, and offer him for a sin offering. 

“But the goat, on which the lot fell to be the scapegoat, shall 
be presented alive before the Lord, to make an atonement with 
him. and to let him go for a scapegoat into the wilderness. 

“And Aaron shall bring the bullock of the sin offering, which 
i« f^r himself, and shall make an atonement for himself, and for 
Ms house, and shall kill the bullock of the sin offering which 
is for himself.” 

“Then shall he kill the goat of the sin offering, that is for 
the peorle, and bring his blood within the vail, and do with that 
blood as he did with the blood of the bullock, and sprinkle it upon 
the mercy seat, and before the mercy seat: 

“And he shall make an atonement for the holy place, be- 
cause of the uncleanness of the children of Israel, and because 
of their transgressions in all their sins: and so shall he do for 
the tsbernacle of the congregation, that remaineth among them 
in the midst of their uncleanness.” — Lev. 16:7-11, 15, 16. 

Note the goat which was taken for the Lord was 
also for the people. The same as the bullock was for 
both Aaron and the people. Both were sin offerings un- 
washed inwardly. Showing that both the people, Aaron 
and the Lord, which the sin offering goat represented, 
all meet the penalty of the law which demanded their 
life's blood. The goat and bullock have been thus used 


58 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


in all the story. We can easily see how the law held all 
to be sinners. But some may doubt as to Christ being 
a sinner with the people as here represented by the goat. 
We think that is also easy. Death is the penalty for 
sin laid on the whole race. Conversion by being washed 
does not remove that debt. We still must die and go to 
the grave as the result of that original sin. How about 
Christ? It says Christ took upon himself our nature, 
“He tasted death for all." He died that we might live 
eternally. He died with the sins of the whole world on 
him. Hence, He must also, as well as the people, be re- 
presented by the goat as a sin oifering. 

Both the goat and the bullock were then taken and 
burned without the camp. So says Paul, “Christ suf- 
fered without the gate.” He died on the cross without 
sin, that He might redeem them that were under the 
curse of the law, which condemned all to death, that we 
might be made the righteousness of God in Him. So 
when the law demanded the life of the sinner, Christ 
(who died as a sinner) the goat, met the demand. But 
His blood will be required at Satan's hand. So that sin 
was later confessed on the head of the scape goat 
(Satan). There is where it belongs and there is where 
it will rest till he pays the penalty in the lake of fire 
at the end of the thousand years. 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 59 


CHAPTER IX 

AN INTERESTING AND PROFITABLE THOUGHT. 

It is interesting to follow the use of some of the 
animals used in the object lesson teaching as they are 
carried into the prophecies of the nations. The nations 
of earth are symbolized by various animals as used by 
Daniel and John especially. We notice that Medo- 
Persia is represented by the ram, Grecia by the goat, 
while other nations are represented by wild ferocious 
animals. Why is this? We reply, the character of the 
nation, when the symbol is used, is represented by the 
animal used. Medo-Persia was the great friend of the 
Lord’s people after the Babylonish captivity. It was 
their kings that permitted the Jews to return and build 
the temple, and even Ahasuerus .permitted the Jews to 
fight for their lives against the subjects of his kingdom. 
Noting the Grecian goat; it also represented the relation 
of the Grecians to Israel. The goat is of the family of 
the sheep, but not of the same disposition. Grecia, in 
her history under Alexander and her history with the 
Jews was not so friendly as was Medo-Persia. Tracing 
the goat representing Grecia further, it says, Out of one 
of its divisions (four horns) the Mohammedan power is 
brought to view. The Arabians were descendants of 
Abraham by his wife Keturah. Thus, relatives of Is- 
rael, but different in character. 

If this thought is followed in Grecian history in 
Daniel eighth chapter, it will be seen why the horn there 
is Mohammedanism and not Rome. Rome was never 
symbolized by a goat, but only by ravenous beasts of 
nature. 

Now, one more. The two horned beast of Revela- 
tion 13:11, had two horns like a lamb. Why? We re- 
ply, that this government of America in its formation 
was innocent and pure. It established a government on 
righteous principles. It regarded conscience in religion. 
It enacted laws for the protection of religious liberty. It 
exempted conscientious people, such as the Quakers and 
others, from taking up arms against their fellowmen. It 
said Congress should not make laws that would not re- 


60 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


gard religion and would not interfer with that which 
would prohibit the free exercise of conscience. We are 
sorry to note that in its history it will forsake those 
principles and speak as did Rome before it. It will be a 
sad day for the nation when it forces those who are con- 
scienciously opposed to war and forces the people of God 
against their rights, to worship God as they choose, and 
to force them to take up arms against their fellowmen. 
God says it would be better that a mill-stone were hang- 
ed about the neck of one that offends one of these little 
ones and they be cast into the depths of the sea. 

God cares for his people and fights their battles. 
When Rome crucified Christ, and put to death the dis- 
ciples, and martyrs lost their lives, Rome fell. So his- 
tory shows that every nation has fallen that has done 
so. We hope and pray for the sake and love we have 
for our nation that they will be cautious and carry out 
the principles of our fathers on this question. Those 
principles gave this nation success, and made it what it 
is today. There is not a nation on earth like this one 
which has been represented by the innocent lamb. Rev. 
13:11. How we wish it might so remain. Happy is 
the man who lives under the stars and stripes while our 
constitution and declaration of independance is maintain- 
ed. Its very soil is precious to me. A cursing of our 
rulers, our flag, our constitution, and nation, we regard 
as an insult second to none. Nothing could stir us more 
to resentment. We can afford to sacrifice much that 
we might live a peaceful life and honor our God who 
has permitted us to live under this nation. Our ship 
of state “is the gem of the ocean.” We are proud of 
our flag, the ensign of true principles. 

The Bible plainly teaches that the Lord’s people, 
(we mean those who are the Lord’s people, not profes- 
sors only) are embassadors to the nation in which they 
live. Their citizenship is in heaven. They are subjects 
of the Kingdom of Heaven, and their King demands 
their first service. But a true embassador is not a 
traitor to the nation in which he lives, but works for its 
good and prosperity. He pays his tribute. He honors 
rulers who rule for good. He, so far as possible, lives 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 61 


at peace with all men. No one can deny but they make 
the best class of citizens in any country. God, therefore 
v wants his embassadors to be respected in turn, and their 
conscientious convictions to be regarded. These are 
principles which all should understand in these trying 
times now on the world. Every true Christian will pray 
for our rulers to be guided in judgment in that which 
is right and for the best interests of the nation. We 
have just read a letter written by a professor of religion, 
saying: “I wish to learn the whole will of God, but I do 
not believe I will learn it by knitting socks for the rich 
man’s flunkies. The money kings whose war this is have 
bags and bags of money, while I have none. They can 
provide for their own flunkies in uniform themselves.” 
I am glad this letter was not even written in Oklahoma. 
Neither to me. I can only say I haven’t words to ex- 
press my contempt for such expressions about our boys 
who march under the stars and stripes. 



62 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


CHAPTER X 

STATED SEASONS OF WORSHIP AND HOW TO BE 
CONDUCTED IN THE TRUE CHURCH. 

Each service in divine worship had its purpose and 
lesson to be taught. Therefore as all lessons taught 
were taught by the object lesson system it is necessary 
to fully understand the different offerings made on each 
occasion. 

“And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 

“Command the children of Israel, and say unto them, My 
offering, and my bread for my sacrifices made by fire, for a sweet 
savour unto me, shall ye observe to offer unto me in their due 
season. 

“And thou shalt say unto them, This is the offering made 
by fire which ye shall offer unto the Lord; two lambs of the first 
year without spot day by day, for a continual burnt offering. 

“The one lamb shalt thou offer in the morning, and the other 
lamb shalt thou offer at even; 

“And a tenth part of an ephah of flour for a meat offering, 
mingled with the fourth part of a hin of beaten oil. 

“It is a continual burnt offering, which was ordained in mount 
Sinai for a sweet savour, a sacrifice made by fire unto the Lord. 

“And the drink offering thereof shall be the fourth part of 
a hin for the one lamb: in the holy place shalt thou cause the 
strong wine to be poured unto the Lord for a drink offering. 

“And the other lamb shalt thou offer at even: as the meat 
offering of the morning, and as the drink offering thereof, thou 
shalt offer it, a sacrifice made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the 
Lord.” — Numbers 28:1-8. 

We will consider each service separately. The first 
is the morning and evening service when a burnt offer- 
ing of a lamb was to be offered by the priest. The lamb 
was a male. Its inwards and legs were to be washed, 
and the fat removed from the inwards. The animal was 
then cut in pieces and all placed on the altar and burned 
as a sweet sacrifice to the Lord. The. lesson taught was 
for all Israel, refering to their morning and evening de- 
votions in their homes which we now call family wor- 
ship. The washing of the inwards taught that those 
who had a pure heart could expect to have their prayers 
heard. All wrongs of the day and night must be put 
away before they were clean inwardly. The lamb signi- 
fying that through Christ, the lamb slain from the 
foundation of the world, alone could this cleansing be 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 63 


obtained. The consuming on the altar taught the peo- 
ple that their lives were to be wholly consumed in doing 
the will of God day and night. Thus nothing but those 
who are washed, those who are consecrated to God could 
consistently engage in worship to God. We might add 
that the family worship is the foundation of all divine 
worship and service to God. 

In connection with the offering of the lamb there 
was to be a meat offering. The word meat means food. 
This consisted of a tenth part of an ephah of fine flour 
mingled with a fourth part of an hin of beaten oil. An 
ephah is eight gallons. A hin is one and a half gallons. 
The tenth of flour is the tithe, which belongs to God. 
The fourth part of the oil is also required. Thus in our 
daily service we are to remember and deal honestly with 
God as his stewards. Oil is a symbol of me Spirit of 
God. Bread is the symbol of that bread which came 
down from heaven. If we expect those blessings of 
spiritual things we must be faithful in the temporal 
things. Paul says, “If we have sown unto you spiritual 
things is it any great thing if we reap your carnal 
things?” “They that preach the Gospel shall live of the 
Gospel.” 

It is all easy to call upon God for what we want if 
we do not render to him what he claims as his. Religion 
is practical, and an every day duty. With this service 
of the priest there was to be poured out as a drink offer- 
ing one fourth part of an hin of wine. Wine is a symbol 
of doctrine. The woman of Revelation 17 is said to 
have made all nations drunken with the wine of her 
fornication, (false doctrines). Solomon says he that 
turneth away his ear from hearing the law of the Lord, 
“his prayer is an abomination.” Thus we see that in 
all our family worship. First, we are to be washed in- 
wardly. Paul says, “Ye are washed, ye are clean.” 
Second, we must be honest with God in rendering that 
which belongs to God. And third, we cannot tolerate 
false doctrine. If these practical duties are observed in 
the home and taught to the children you need have no 
fears but all other worship will follow in their due 
seasons. 


64 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


The Sabbath Service. 


“And on the Sabbath day two lambs of the first year with- 
out spot, and two tenth deals of flour for a meat offering, mingled 
with oil, and the drink offering thereof: 

“This is the burnt offering of every Sabbath, beside the con- 
tinual burnt offering, and his drink offering.” — Numbers 28:9, 10. 


On the Sabbath day, besides the daily morning and 
evening offering, there were to be two extra lambs with 
the meat offering and the drink offering offered. Thus 
we see as Christ said, “the priests on the Sabbath day 
profane the temple and are blameless.'’ Six days we 
labor and do all our work. On the Sabbath we especially 
work for God and worship him. Said Christ, “The Sab- 
bath was made for man and not man for the Sabbath.” 
Christ was the maker and it was made for the benefit 
of man, (not the Jew only). The extra offering taught 
that the Sabbath was a day set apart for worship in 
addition to the daily morning and evening worship. 
The offering being washed and no confessions made on 
the head of the offering, taught that only those who 
were clean could properly observe the Sabbath. The 
prophet says the Sabbath “is a sign between me and the 
children of Israel forever that they may know I am the 
one that doth sanctify them.” No one can call the Sab- 
bath a delight but those who are clean, and washed. It 
is an institution for the saints. Divine worship is for 
saints not devils. The wicked can come and learn and 
respect the worship, but cannot enjoy its blessings till 
they are washed from sin. We repeat, that prayer in 
daily worship and also Sabbath worship is for people 
who are clean. This will appear as we proceed to ex- 
amine the various seasons of worship appointed by the 
Lord. We also add here that God has set all appoint- 
ments of worship for his people. It is all they need. 
Extra teaching and labor is acceptable, to labor for 
others, but for his people the seasons are all appointed 
with full instructions as to how they are to be conduct- 
ed. Remember that the offerings at Jerusalem or in 
the tabernacle in the wilderness was but an object lesson 
to govern all Israel in their worship wherever they were. 
The lessons taught there by the high priest were to be 
taught in every place by the Levites. Note none were 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 65 


to make offerings in any other place. No altar existed 
in any other place. All others taught the lesson taught 
by the offerings at Jerusalem. No one was permitted 
to offer a sacrifice but the high priest at the tabernacle, 
or temple. Keep this in mind. 

The Monthly Meetings. , 

“And in the beginnings of your months ye shall offer a burnt 
offering unto ,the Lord; two young bullocks, and one ram, seven 
lambs of the first year without spot; 

“And three tenth deals of flour for a meat offering, mingled 
with oil, for one bullock; and two tenth deals of flour for a meat 
offering, mingled with oil, for one ram; 

“And a several tenth deal of flour mingled with oil for a 
meat offering unto one lamb; for a burnt offering of a sweet 
savour, a sacrifice made by fire unto the Lord. 

“And their drink offerings shall be half a hin of wine unto 
a bullock, and the third part of a hin unto a ram, and the fourth 
part of a hin unto a lamb: this is the burnt offering of every 
month throughout the months of the year. 

“And one kid of the goats for a sin offering unto the Lord 
shall be offered, beside the continual burnt offering, and his drink 
offering.” — Numbers 28:11-15. 

Two young bullocks, one ram, seven lambs and one 
goat for a sin offering. These lessons, with the speci- 
fications constituted the burden of the monthly meetings 
in all places. The bullock as before stated was the 
symbol to represent man. When offered for a sin offer- 
ing it pertained to original sin caused by the fall and 
committed by us in ignorance and when found out then 
the sin offering of the bullock was offered. Lev. 4. 
When the bullock was offered as a burnt offering it 
showed that the person was made clean by its inwards 
being washed. The fat, removed and burned, signified 
the sin was consumed, and the bullock being placed on 
the altar and burned taught the lesson of the life being 
consecrated to God to be spent in his service. Th^ 
grown ram is always the symbol of Christ and the life 
he lived when here. The lamb is always a symbol of 
Christ slain from the foundation of the world and 
through him we are saved. The number seven signified 
the entire duration of Christ's ministry for seven thous- 
and years. Thus these lessons were the theme of all 
monthly meetings. The meat offerings with the drink 


66 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


offerings taught the people the lesson for the support 
of the Gospel and the importance of sound doctrine. 

In the monthly meetings the sin offering of the goat 
is now introduced. The goat is ever a symbol of sinners. 
If it be a'* sin of ignorance the fat is removed and burned 
on the altar. If it is a sin not repented of then the 
whole animal is taken out of the camp and burned. 
Hence the goat is introduced in all meetings forward as 
a sin offering. The half part of an hin of wine to a 
bullock, the third part to a ram, the forth part to a lamb, 
teaches degrees of responsibility to know doctrine. The 
bullock is the offering of rulers and the whole congrega- 
tion. Lev. 4. The ram is for trespass or ignorance in 
spiritual things. The lamb is for the common people 
and all who repent and come to Christ for salvation. 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 67 


CHAPTER XI 

THE PASSOVER AND UNLEAVENED BREAD. 

“And in the fourteenth day of the first month is the passover 
of the Lord. 

“And in the fifteenth day of this month is the feast': seven 
days shall unleavened bread be eaten. 

“In the first day shall be an holy convocation; ye shall do no 
manner of servile work therein: 

“But ye shall offer a sacrifice made by fire for a burnt offer- 
ing unto the Lord; two young bullocks, and one ram, and seven 
lambs of the first year: they shall be unto you without blemish: 

“And their meat offering shall be of flour mingled with oil: 
three tenth deals shall ye offer for a bullock, and two tenth deals 
for a ram; 

“A several tenth deal shalt thou offer for every lamb, 
throughout the seven lambs: 

“And one goat for a sin offering, to make an atonement for 

you. 

“Ye shall offer these beside the burnt offering in the morn- 
ing, which is for a continual burnt offering. 

“After this manner ye shall offer daily, throughout the seven 
days, the meat of the sacrifice made by fire, of a sweet savour 
unto the Lord: it shall be offered beside the continual burnt offer- 
ing, and his drink offering. 

“And on the seventh day ye shall have an holy convocation: 
ye shall do no servile work.” — Numbers 28:16-25. 

The fourteenth day of the first month Abib was the 
Lord’s passover. The offerings are specified as above. 
The offerings each day are the same as for the monthly, 
except no leaven bread is to be eaten for the entire per- 
iod of the feast. This feast was to commemorate their 
deliverance from Egypt. Paul says, '‘Christ, our pass- 
over is sacrificed for us.” It was called the feast of un- 
leavened bread. This taught that Christ is the true 
bread. He is the word which was with God in the be- 
ginning. We, in eating His word, eat his flesh and as 
we eat the word and assimilate it Christ dwells in our 
flesh by his word abiding in us. Hence as leaven is a 
symbol of false doctrine they were to live on unleavened 
bread during the entire feast. Thus the theme of that 
feast was Christ, the true bread, and to avoid false 
doctrine. For full instruction on the passover read 
Ex. 12th chapter. 

The meat offering also taught the importance of 
rendering to God his own in temporal things. Moses 


68 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


said no one should come to these feasts empty handed. 
Dent. 16. The slaying of seven lambs each day taught 
all, that it was only by true repentance and faith in 
Christ they could be saved. This was a busy time for 
all teachers to teach the work of the Gospel in all its 
phases to the people. So it should be now. The pres- 
en: methods are not to be compared with God’s appoint- 
ed meetings and methods. The results show this to 
be true. 

The Feast of Weeks and New Meat Offerings 

“And in the day of the firstfruits, when ye bring a new meat 
offering unto the Lord, after your weeks be out, ye shall have a 
holy convocation; ye shall do no servile work; 

“But ye shall offer the burnt offering for a sweet savour unto 
the Lord; two young bullocks, one ram, seven lambs of the first 
year; 

“And their meat offering of flour mingled with oil, three 
tenth deals unto one bullock, two tenth deals unto one ram, 

“A several tenth deal unto one lamb, throughout the seven 
lambs; 

“And one kid cf the goats, to make an atonement for you.” 
— Numbers 22 ;N:-30. 

This feast cf weeks was to be held fifty days after 
the passu *v er. It was to begin on the third day of the 
passover on the day the wave sheaf was offered which 
taught the resurrection of Christ. Seven weeks was to 
be counted, then the day following the fiftieth day be- 
gan the feast of the new meat offerings. 

The antitype of this feast was met on the day of 
pentecost, fifty days after the resurrection of Christ. 
There was gathered on that occasion men from every 
nation under heaven as we read in Acts second chapter. 
The purpose of this gathering is fully stated. Namely, 
to bring in the meat offerings due the Lord, (Paul ob- 
served this feast 20 years after the resurrection of 
Christ; Acts 18:21; 24:17,) from the crops at that 
season of the year. And as those were rendered to God, 
he in turn bestowed spiritual blessings on those who 
were faithful. Paul observed this feast years later as 
we read in Acts 18*21, 24:17. He brought the alms 
from the people. There were three of all the feasts 
which every male was required to attend. The first 
was the passover, the second, the pentecost, and third, 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 69 


the feast of tabernacles. In each case no one was per- 
mitted to come up empty handed. 

“Three times thou shalt keep a feast unto me in the year. 

“Thou shalt keep the feast of unleavened bread: (thou shalt 
eat unleavened bread seven days, as I commanded thee, in the 
time appointed of the month Abib; for in it thou earnest out from 
Egypt: and none shall appear before me empty:) 

“And the feast of harvest, the firstfruits of thy labours, which 
thou hast sown in the field: and the feast of ingathering, which 
is in the end of the year, when thou hast gathered in thy labours 
out of the field. 

“Three times in the year all thy males shall appear before 
the Lord God.”— Ex. 23:14-17. 

This teaches that faithfulness in temporal things is 
a part of divine worship, and if we would expect God's 
blessings we must render to God that which is his. 
From this gathering the Levite, the poor, the widow, 
and the fatherless were to share with all others during 
the feast, then the remainder was for the support of 
the Levite and Priests. The feast of the first fruits or 
pentecost only lasted one day. * 



70 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


CHAPTER XII 

THE BLOWING OF TRUMPETS AND THE DAY 
OF ATONEMENT. 

“And in the seventh month, on the first day of the month, ye 
shall have a holy convocation; ye shall do no servile work: it is 
a day of blowing the trumpets unto you. 

“And ye shall offer a burnt offering for a sweet savour unto 
the Lord; one young bullock, one ram, and seven lambs of the 
first year without blemish: 

“And their meat offering shall be of flour mingled with oil, 
three tenth deals for a bullock, and two tenth deals for a ram. 

“And one tenth deal for one lamb, throughout the seven 
lambs: 

“And one kid of the goats for a sin offering, to make an 
atonement for you: 

“Beside the burnt offerin g of the month, and his meat offer- 
ing, and the daily burnt offering, and his meat offering, and their 
drink offerings, according unto their manner, for a sweet savour, 
a sacrifice made by fire unto the Lord.”— Numbers 29:1-6. 

This feast took place in the fall of the year which 
would be our October, (their 7th month). The purpose 
of the blowing of trumpets was to call attention to the 
approaching day of atonement on the tenth day, during 
which time each person should afflict their souls and pre- 
pare for the day of atonement. The offerings were the 
same as former feasts except there was one bullock to 
be offered in the place of two. Why is this ? We reply, 
it plainly says this bullock was for a burnt offering. Its 
inwards were washed and all consumed on the altar and 
thus taught that the children of God should put away 
every sin and be clean when the day of atonement came. 

The Day of Atonement. 

“And ye shall have on the tenth day of this seventh month 
a holy convocation; and ye shall afflict your souls: ye shall not 
do any work therein: 

“But ye shall offer a burnt offering unto the Lord for a sweet 
savour; one young bullock, one ram, and seven lambs of the first 
year; they shall be unto you without blemish. 

“And their meat offering shall be of flour mingled with oil, 
three tenth deals to a bullock, and two tenth deals to one ram. 

A several tenth deal for one lamb, throughout the seven 
lambs: 

“One kid of the goats for a sin offering; beside the sin offer- 
ing of atonement, and the continual burnt offering, and the meat 
offering of it, and their drink offerings.” — Numbers 29:7-11. 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 71 


“Thus shall Aaron come into the holy place; with a young 
bullock for a sin offering, and a ram for a burnt offering. 

“He shall put on the holy linen coat, and he shall have the 
linen breeches upon his flesh, and shall be girded with a linen 
girdle, and with the linen mitre shall he be attired: these are 
holy garments; therefore shall he wash his flesh in water, and so 
put them on. 

“And he shall take of the congregation of the children of 
Israel two kids of the goats for a sin offering, and one ram for 
a burnt offering. 

“And Aaron shall offer his bullock of the sin offering, which 
is for himself, and make an atonement for himself, and for his 
house. 

“And he shall take the two goats, and present them before 
the Lord at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation. 

“And Aaron shall cast lots upon the two goats; one lot for 
the Lord, and the other lot for the scapegoat. 

“And Aaron shall bring the goat upon which the Lord’s lot 
fell, and offer him for a sin offering. 

“But the goat, on which the lot fell to be the scapegoat, shall 
be presented alive before the Lord, to make an atonement with 
him, and to let him go for a scapegoat into the wilderness. 

“And Aaron shall bring the bullock of the sin offering, which 
is for himself, and shall make an atonement for himself, and for 
his house, and shall kill the bullock of the sin offering which 
is for himself: 

“And he shall take a censer full of burning coals of fire from 
off the altar before the Lord, and his hands full of sweet incense 
beaten small, and bring it within the vail: 

“And he shall put the incense upon the fire before the Lord, 
that the cloud of the incense may cover the mercy seat that is 
upon the testimony, that he die not: 

“And fie shall take of the blood of the bullock, and sprinkle 
it with his finger upon the mercy seat eastward; and before the 
mercy seat shall he sprinkle of the blood with his finger seven 
times. 

“Then shall he kill the goat of the sin offering, that is for 
the people, and bring his blood, within the vail, and do with that 
blood as he did with the blood of the bullock, and sprinkle it upon 
the mercy seat, and before the mercy seat: 

“And he shall make an atonement for the holy place, be- 
cause of the uncleanness of the children of Israel, and because of 
their transgressions in all their sins: and so shall he do for the 
tabernacle of the congregation, that remaineth among them in 
the midst of their uncleanness.” 

“And when he hath made an end of reconciling the holy place, 
and the tabernacle of the congregation, and the altar, he shall 
bring the live goat: 

“And Aaron shall lay both his hands upon the head of the 
live goat, and confess over him all the iniquities of the children 
of Israel, and all their transgressions in all their sins, putting 


72 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


them upon the head of the goat, and shall send him away by the 
hand of a fit man into the wilderness: 

“And the goat shall bear upon him all their iniquities unto 
a land not inhabited: and he shall let go the goat in the wilder- 
ness.”— Lev. 16:3-16, 20-22. 


The offerings for this one day were the same as the 
former one on the first day of the month with the addi- 
tional offering of one bullock for a sin offering for Aaron 
and his house, and a ram for a burnt offering. Then 
next he was to take from the people two goats for sin 
offerings. The two goats were taken to the door of the 
tabernacle and lots were cast on them — one for the Lord 
and the other for a scape goat. Prior to this Aaron's 
bullock was slain for his sin offering and his blood was 
sprinkled on the mercy seat which made an atonement 
for Aaron and his house. His ram was also offered 
as a burnt offering of consecration to God. The law 
demanded the life of Aaron and his house for any sin 
he or his house might have committed, either ignorantly 
or caused by Adam's transgression. The ram cleared 
Aaron and his house from all guilt. The bullock for a 
sin offering being taken without the camp, taught that 
the second death by fire was the penalty for sin. But 
he and his house had escaped that penalty by faith in 
Christ, (the ram). The sin offering for the people, that 
of a goat, which was the prescribed sin offering, was 
next killed and its blood was treated the same as the 
blood of the bullock for Aaron. The demands of the 
law was thus met in both cases, both for the people and 
for Aaron and his house. Whatever lesson the blood of 
the bullock taught in Aaron's case the blood of the goat 
taught the same in the case of the people. One was for 
the people, the other for Aaron and his house. In either 
case the sin offering could only meet the demands of the 
law and that was death without the camp. The laying 
on of hands is taught for two purposes in the Bible, 
birst, to confer honor on another, granting them anv 
blessings you enjoy. Second, to confess guilt. When 
? .yi .°^f ril \^ was . offered and the one who brought it 
laid his hands on its head he confessed he was a sinner 
n ° ne whom the sin offering- represented was 

a sinner. Now as one of these goats represented Christ 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 73 


I it could only represent him as the sin bearer of the peo- 
ple. This he was when he died on the cross. He died 
as a sinner, hence suffered without the gate. 

The law demanded his life as shown by the sprink- 
ling of blood over the ark. But while this was true the 
lamb being offered taught that redemption was through 
its blood, and though he had paid the death penalty of 
i Adam’s transgression, he had a right to eternal life 
j through the resurrection from the dead. This is the 
lesson we understand was taught by the atonement 
goat. The same truth applied to the sin offering for 
both the priest and the people. Finally the sins of the 
people comes back on the head of Satan, the cause of 
sin, represented by the scape goat. This atonement, 
remember, is entirely separate and different from the 
I atonement made on the cross by the lamb. The one on 
the cross made the way possible for all who would, to 
Be saved. The one on the day of atonement taught the 
lesson of the final settlement in the end of the world. 
Christ (on the cross) was symbolized by the lamb. He 
tasted death for every man. That is. gave everv man 
a chance to be saved. The goat died to meet the de- 
mands of the law and applied to Israel only who had ac- 
cepted salvation. Much depends on getting the real 
truth taught bv the lessons of the day of atonement. 
We sum up as follows: 

First. There are three steps taken in the lessons 
which apply directly to Christ and the degrees of his 
work. 

Second. There are three animals used to teach 
each step in that work: first, the male lamb, second, the 
ram. and third, the male goat. 

When these lessons are well understood all will be 
plain. The male lamb. This was the animal used in 
the nassover. Its flesh was eaten by each family or 
families ('according to a certain number sufficient to eat 
the animal), in one day. Its blood was dipped in hyssop 
and sprinkled on the door post of each dwelling. No 
stranger or Gentile was permitted to eat of its flesh only 
as they accepted the covenant made with Abraham 
which was the everlasting covenant which this lamb’s 


74 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


blood represented. Thus by them becoming circumcised 
and coming into the household of faith, they also could 
eat. No blood of this lamb came upon the altar. The 
lamb was not consumed by fire but roasted in the fire, 
to prepare it for food. It was not to be eaten raw. 
Says Peter, “Think it not strange concerning the fiery 
trials which are to try you.” By roasting in the fire of 
affliction and trial it became food for the consumer. 

The second animal, that of the ram, it served for 
two lessons in the experience of Christ. First, the ram 
of consecration. It taught the consecration of both 
Christ and those who were required to offer it on the 
altar, that their entire life was devoted to the service of 
God in work for others. Second, the ram called the 
other ram, was to teach the life of Christ and all true 
followers of Christ, that their character and doctrine 
must be as his life and character was. That is, we are 
to walk as he walked and believe as he taught. 

The third animal, the male goat, was a sin offering. 
In all services there was to be a sin offering. We see 
this refered to in the passover as given by Moses, Ex. 
2:5, while in Egypt. The lamb could be taken either 
from the sheep or the goats. Showing that in the pass- 
oyer Christ was both a sin bearer and one that would 
die as a transgressor as well as one who would suffer 
as the just for the unjust. But in all other services the 
sin offering stood for the sinner, to meet the demands 
of the law only. Hence the blood of the goat is not a 
symbol used to teach redemption through its blood but 
the blood of the goat is used to represent the life of the 
one offering it, which life is demanded by the law from 
the transgressor. In the atonement on the tenth day 
ot the seventh month there was to be offered a goat for 
a sin offering for the Lord, and one for the scape goat. 
Hence it, being offered as a sin offering for the Lord, it 
could only imply the Lord must die as a transgressor 
and so he did. The law received its demands of his 
life s blood on the day of atonement. 


hloo7r Sm ^* v en ’ S s <*ildrcn are partakers of flesh and 
moon, he also himself likewise took part of the same* that 

SaTit tht devil.™ !frht destr ° y him that had the Power of death, 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 75 


“Wherefore in all things it behooved him to be made like 
unto his brethren, that he might be a merciful and faithful high 
priest in things pertaining to God, to make reconciliation for the 
sins of the people.” — Heb. 2:14, 17. 

“Who can have compassion on the ignorant, and on them 
that are out of the way; for that he himself also is compassed 
with infirmity. 

“And by reason hereof he ought, as for the people, so also 
for himself, to offer for sins.” — Heb. 5:2, 3. 

“For such a high priest became us, who is holy, harmless, 
undefiled, separate from sinners, and made higher than the 
heavens: 

“Who needeth not daily, as those high priests, to offer up 
sacrifice, first for his own sins, and then for the people’s: for 
this he did once, when he offered up himself.” — Heb. 7:26, 27. 

“Now when these things were thus ordained, the priests went 
always into the first tabernacle, accomplishing the service of God. 

“But into the second went the high priest alone once every 
year, not without blood, which he offered for himself, and for 
the errors of the people.” — Heb. 9:6, 7. 

He, on that occasion, was to become our Judge, no 
longer priest. Hence his priestly garments are laid a- 
side and he is clothed with linen garments of innocency. 
Having paid the penalty of the law with his own blood. 
He then becomes Judge as to who shall have eternal 
life. Lev. 4. “God is Judge himself,” and when that is 
determined, the Judge comes forth and confesses the 
sins of the children of Israel (who have been recom- 
mended to God at the altar) on the head of the scape 
goat where they belong. The Judge and the people are 
clear. The sanctuary is cleansed from all guilt and also 
the altar as they are all sprinkled with the blood of life 
which the law demanded of the transgressor. 

This, then, entitles all the people to a resurrection 
from the dead. This is the next step in order at the 
coming of Christ, following the feast of tabernacles. 
Note: Reconciliation at the altar does not pay the 
Adamic penalty of death. That must be met by the 
death of the goat. So all who teach that the death of 
Christ paid it all and set all free are badly mistaken. 

What Pilate Did in the Trial of Christ. 

“I will therefore chastise him, and release him. 

“(For of necessity he must release one unto them at the 
feast.) 

“And they cried out all at once, saying, Away with this man, 
and release unto us Barabbas: 


76 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


“(Who for a certain sedition made in the city, and for 
murder, was cast into prison.) 

“Pilate therefore, willing to release Jesus, spake again to 
them. 

“But they cried, saying, Crucify him, crucify him. 1 

“And he said unto them the third time, Why, what evil hath 
he done? I have found no cause of death in him: I will therefore 
chastise him, and let him go. 

“And they were instant with loud voices, requiring that he 
might be crucified. And the voices of them and of the chief 
priests prevailed. 

“And Pilate gave sentence that it should be as they required. 

“And he released unto them him that for sedition and mur- 
der was cast into prison, whom they had desired; but he delivered 
Jesus to their will.” — Luke 23:16-25. 

The above is a parallel of the scape goat in the 
atonement. In the first atonement on the cross, Christ 
dies and Barabbas (the scape goat) is sent away alive. I 
But as Barabbas will have his case to meet in the judg- ’ 
ment, so one thousand years after the second atone- 
ment, Satan will meet his fate with all those who have 
sinned as a result of his evil doing. Therefore the trial 
of Christ by Pilate and his condemnation is a parallel. 
John 18; 39. The Jews had such a custom at the passover 
but it was to represent the goat of Lev. 16. The atone- 
ment on the cross was made by the blood of the lamb. 
In the sanctuary, on the day of atonement, the atone- 
ment was made by the blood of the goat. In the 
atonement on the cross the blood was sprinkled round 
about on the door posts and altar. The goat's blood in 
the sanctuary on the mercy seat over the broken law. 

On the cross there was no laying of the hands on 
the head of the passover lamb. In the sanctuary there 
was laying of hands on the head of the goat, thus 
acknowledging that all whom the goat represented were 
sinners in the sight of the law by confession. The lamb 
was eaten. The goat was taken without the camp and 
burned to ashes. The prophet says the true lamb was 
like a lamb dumb before his shearers and opened not his 
mouth. When accused he made no defence. The goat 
confessed the guilt and was punished for his sins and 
the sms of Israel whom Satan had caused to sin. The 
atonement on the cross was made in the spring of the 
year, the one in the sanctuary in the fall of the year. 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 77 


Other points of distinction might be given, all showing 
the two atonements were entirely separate. We will 
give this once more, namely, the one on the cross was 
to give to all who would accept, a chance for life through 
the redeeming blood of Christ. The one in the sanc- 
tuary was simply to teach that the demands of the law 
must be met which is the life of the transgressor, with 
no redemption or forgiveness connected with it. The 
blood being sprinkled on the mercy seat showed that the 
transgressors had not availed themselves of the grace 
offered and now it was forever closed to all who would 
not accept it. The mercy offered and rejected joins 
with the law in demanding the life of the transgressor. 
No hands were laid on the head of the passover lamb. 
Lev. 1:10-13. But are laid on all sin offerings of 
animals when confession is made of sin. Lev. 16:21. 


78 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


CHAPTER XIII 

THE FEAST OF TABERNACLES. 

Following the feast of the atonement on the tenth 
day of the seventh month, on the fifteenth day of that 
month, began the feast of tabernacles for eight days. 
The offerings on this occasion are interesting indeed as 
the lessons taught are considered, and especially when 
we realize this lesson is still future, to be learned by 
the Remnant people of God when they live over the 
wilderness experience. The full record of this feast is 
recorded in the twenty-ninth chapter of Numbers, of 
which we will simply call attention, beginning with verse 
twelve. 

The feast of tabernacles was to commemorate the 
deliverance from Egypt. Israel spent forty years in the 
wilderness, and as all the other feasts pointed forward, 
so the time when the Remnant would again live over the 
wilderness experience is here given. Moses had given 
instructions how this feast was to be conducted. Name- 
ly, in the study of the book of the law. Malachi 4:4 
says, “Remember ye the law of Moses my servant.” The 
above admonition has its definite application to the 
Remnant people in the last days. The offerings for the 
first day of the feast was thirteen bullocks, two rams, 
and fourteen lambs, and also a goat for a sin offering. 
The bullocks were reduced one each day for seven days 
when seven bullocks, two rams and fourteen lambs were 
offered with a goat for a sin offering. The eighth day 
one bullock, one ram, and seven lambs were to be offered 
and a goat for a sin offering. 

Note, first, these bullocks are burnt offerings. Not 
sin offerings, except the goat. In a burnt offering, re- 
member the animal was killed, the blood was sprinkled 
round about upon the altar and its blood was poured 
out at the bottom of the altar. The inwards and legs 
were washed, the animal was cut up and placed on the 
fire and all, with the fat, were consumed on the altar, 
as a sweet sacrifice to the Lord. This shows consecra- 
tion on the part of the children of God who were already 
clean and washed. So we conclude as they study the 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 79 


book of the law they learn much they had not known, 
and as they learn, they correct. Each day they reduce 
the need and hence the reduction of bullocks offered, till 
the seventh day they are down to normal. The eighth 
day one bullock, one ram and seven lambs. The feast 
of tabernacles points to the forty years still before the 
Remnant which will be devoted to a study of the book 
of the law, which contains every principle of truth in the 
whole Bible. The seven days represent the seven thous- 
and years. The eighth day the eighth thousandth, 
when they will enter their reward in the new earth. 
This closes the story. The sin offering is still kept up 
during this feast though probation has closed. Satan 
has not yet been sent into the wilderness till the seventh 
thousandth year comes in. We learn from this the 
education of God’s children will continue after probation 
closes. But no conversions. That ends at the close of 
probation when the people have all been reached that 
could be interested. 

The Calf. 

Much is said about the calf as a symbol in Gospel 
teaching. We read that Abraham, on the visit of the 
angels, after bringing the basin of water for the angels 
to wash their feet, ran and brought a calf young and 
tender. The calf was then prepared and he and the 
angels ate together. 

The symbol of washing the feet, if partaken of by 
the guest, signified that their mission was one of peace 
and good will. Their feet were not of those “whose feet 
were swift to shed blood.” But to the contrary, such 
as the prophet said “were beautiful if they bore the 
gospel of peace.” So the calf, we will learn, had its 
lesson. 

“And it came to pass on the eighth day, that Moses called 
Aaron and his sons, and the elders of Israel; 

“And he said unto Aaron, Take thee a young calf for a sin 
offering, and a ram for a burnt offering, without blemish, and 
offer them before the Lord. 

“And unto the children of Israel thou shalt speak, saying, 
Take ye a kid of the goats for a sin offering: and a calf and a 
lamb, both of the first year, without blemish, for a burnt offer- 
ing.” — Lev. 9:1-3. 


80 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


In the eighth chapter is the record of the consecra- 
tion of the priests for seven days wherein the bullock, 
ram and male goat were used. On the eighth day, as 
recorded in the above scripture, there is a change from 
a bullock to a calf and from a grown goat for a sin offer- 
ing for the people to a kid of the goats. Why this 
change? We reply, the consecration was so complete 
that now the calf could both represent them in character 
and it also pointed back to the innocence of Adam before 
he sinned. This is in harmony with the reduction of 
the bullocks each day in the feast of tabernacles which 
we have just considered. Next the eighth day was 
typical of the eighth thousandth year of the world when 
sin will be no more. Malachi says when that time comes 
we shall grow up as calves of the stall. Mai. 4. That 
Is, grow up in innocence. Did you ever think how in- 
nocent a calf is? It is the same as a lamb. So is the 
young kid. And Christ said, “Except ye become as 
little children.” Peter says, “as new born babes, ye 
must be born again.” 

The Prodigal Son. 

We are now prepared to see in that parable what 
we never understood before. First, the father longed 
and looked for the time to come when that froward boy 
would repent and return to his home, so he kept on hand 
constantly the fatted calf. The time finally came. The 
repentance was thorough. The confession of sin was 
full. The father’s robe of repentance was ready to 
cover his rags and sinful character. The order was im- 
mediately given to kill the fatted calf and the whole 
family was filled with joy. The same as the joy which 
takes place in heaven when one sinner retumeth, more 
than over ninety and nine just persons who need no re- 
pentance. 

The good faithful boy comes in from his work and 
learns what is going on. Satan puts a little envy in 
his heart and tries to rob him of his faithful reward 
for faithful service. So he says, “Father, I have served 
thee lo . these many years yet thou hast never even 
given me a kid that I might make merry with my 
ii lends. The answer comes, “Son, thou art ever with 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 81 


me and all I have is thine, but thy brother that was lost 
is found and is come home. It is good that we rejoice 
over his return.” So the special calf is brought forth 
showing the Prodigal’s sins were forgiven him. He is 
once more innocent and has put away sin. Thus the 
calf when used denotes innocency and restoration. The 
bullock denotes age, and responsibility is required of the 
one offering it, and also symbolizes Adam’s transgres- 
sion in the beginning. The same as the heifer repres- 
ented Eve in her transgression. Let the reader so live 
that even a kid will not be necessary in their case as a 
burnt offering. The faithful boy did not understand the 
lesson or he too would have rejoiced with the others. 



82 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


CH APT Hit XIV 

THE JUBILEE. 

In the feast of weeks following the resurrection of 
Christ they were to count fifty literal days or seven 
weeks and the fiftieth day from the waving of the sheaf 
of the first ripe fruit, brought them to the pentecost. 
The grain is used to teach the resurrection. First, the 
wave sheaf, the resurrection of Christ. Second, the full 
crop, the final resurrection at the last day. Read 1st 
Cor. 15. So following the feast of tabernacles comes 
the jubilee, when every man shall return to his own 
possession and to his own family, and with this, the 
proclamation of liberty is sounded throughout the whole 
land, for it is the year of jubilee. This feast points to 
the coming of Christ and the resurrection of the saints 
of God. Read the twenty-fifth chapter of Leviticus 
where the record is given. Question. Is the definite 
time given (by the scriptures) for the resurrection to 
take place? It certainly is. If pentecost was set, as to 
time, so is this. Then they counted fifty days from the 
wave sheaf, now we are to count fifty literal years from 
the beginning of the day of atonement. It begins from 
the day of the blowing of the trumpet of the jubilee, 
on the day of atonement. No feast is discontinued till 
the end of the six thousand years, even though they 
have reached their antitype, and as the jubilee comes 
fifty years after the beginning of the feast of atonement, 
and tabernacles, the feast of forty years must be 
reckoned as a part of the fifty or forty-nine full years. 

We would now call attention to our various calcul- 
ations on the prophetic periods which are to occur after 
probation closes. By referring to “Time, Tradition and 
Truth/’ the reader will see one period of 1290 years 
ending A. D. 1918 or 5922 A. M., marking the close of 
probation. They will find another period of 1885 years 
ending 45 years later. Marking the time when Daniel 
would arise and stand in his lot, referring to the partial 
resurrection mentioned in Dan. 12:3. They will see an- 
period of 30 years spoken of for the destruction 
ot Christendom, following the close of probation. Then 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 83 


following that, they will see another period of forty 
years for the feast of tabernacles, still further they will 
find another of seven years for the cleansing of the land 
following Armageddon. Total time in the last three, 
77 years, covered after probation closes. Then if they 
will turn to our book, pages 812-816 of “The Story of 
the Jew,” they will find other periods to come in during 
the same time after probation closes. 

So now we give in this study the forty-nine years 
and the fiftieth year to end the six thousand years after 
the feast of tabernacles begins. The whole of the 
jubilee calculation is based on the calculation of seven, 
six days of labor and then comes the Sabbath. Six 
years then comes the Sabbatic year when the land should 
rest. Next comes the seven weeks and then pentecost, 
the fiftieth day, and last, comes the seven weeks of 
years and the fiftieth year is jubilee. The principle 
here taught is absolutely true. And the very year of 
Christ's coming is set in every principle of the Bible, 
and that principle is this — namely, when six thousand 
years are up, then he will appear and the resurrection 
of the just will take place. That is absolute truth. So 
the story of redemption is fully told by Moses in these feasts 
by the different Offerings used. Who will study these 
feasts and learn the true teaching of the Gospel. 


84 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


CHAPTER XY 

ORGANIZATION IN DIVINE WORSHIP AND 
GOSPEL WORK. 

The first thing to learn is that all worship to God is 
a voluntary service on the part of each individual. There 
is no law in the Bible that forces man to obey God in 
spiritual things. This is positively stated thus: “He 
shall offer it of his own voluntary will.” Lev. 1 :3. In 
civil things the laws of penalties are enforced for dis- 
obedience. But spiritual service must be a free will 
service. So any organization that is compulsory is not 
God’s organization. God is a God of order, not of con- 
fusion, hence He has given regulations for the govern- 
ment of duty in spiritual things for all such as enter 
into it from a point of free will service. Leaving it to 
every individual whether they wish to accept such ser- 
vice or not. 

Note well the above principles on the question of 
organization. God plainly says, “Ye shall not do after 
the ordinances of the Egyptians or Canaanites, but ye 
shall do my judgments and keep my ordinances.” Lev. 
18:3, 4. So in the study of church organization, the 
only question to settle is whether our organization is of 
God or men. The only way to determine that, is to take 
the Lord’s organization and see if we are in harmony 
with it. We have just noticed that our various seasons 
of worship are all appointed by God. The themes of 
each season for us to consider are all plainly told. The 
length of time for each session is definitely set. The 
whole story of the Gospel from the days of Eve and 
Adam’s transgression till the close of time is taught 
during those seasons of worship. 

We have also seen that the financial question is all 
explained and full regulations given how each individual 
shall do. We have learned whom God has appointed to 
conduct the service — men of His own appointment and 
selection. Every detail is given on that pojnt. It is 
further shown that God sets in the church the various 
gifts necessary for every department of service. Eph. 
4. Note. It is God who sets them in; not man. It is 
God who adds to the church. Acts 2. Not man. God 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 85 


magnified Joshua before the people. Not man. God 
called Moses. Not man. It was Moses as an instru- 
ment of God that led Israel out of Egypt, not a com- 
mittee or any one but Moses. It was God that called 
John as the forerunner of Christ. It was God that sent 
Paul and Peter to the Gentiles to preach to them the 
Gospel. It was God who makes an Apostle, Elder, 
Deacon, Minister or Evangelist. The true church has 
but one head and that is Christ. Each individual con- 
stitutes a member of His body. He is the vine, each 
individual is a branch of that vine. Thus there is but 
one church to which every child of God belongs and that 
is the “church of the first born” whose names are 
written in heaven. To this church no man can add to 
nor take from. No man can write any one’s name in 
heaven, nor take it out. In this church there is but one 
spirit from which every gift receives its power. That 
gift of the spirit no man can either give or take from 
us. God who knows each individual heart bestows it 
as it seemeth to Him good. So as we study this church, 
which is the only one true church, we ask the question, 
Why not every child of God belong to it, and it only? 
Is it not sufficient? Is not Christ capable to build on 
this rock? Was it not this church which Christ said 
He would build and the gates of hell (the grave) should 
not prevail against it? This church has been in pro- 
gress of building since the foundation of the world. 
Christ will complete it when the last member is added 
to it. Any one at all who is acquainted with the Bible 
ought to be able to distinguish this church from any 
counterfeit. They ought to be able to distinguish a 
Minister, an Apostle, Elder or any other position held 
in the church, from a hireling, a false apostle, or false 
shepherd. The true children of God will be able at any 
time to tell when God has made an Elder, Deacon, Pastor, 
Evangelist or any gift in the church. So when God sets 
them in the church the true sheep who know the voice 
will tell and recognize such gifts and will be willing to 
bestow honor on them belonging to them by the laying 
on of hands. They need no election, no school to make 
these officers, or committees, to tell who shall serve or 
who shall not serve. 


86 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


The above are some of the characteristics of the 
true church. This true church is now scattered over the 
world individyally and in companies. These companies 
are called in the Bible the churches of Christ. The dis- 
ciples, the believers, the saints of the household of God, 
etc. AH are connected with the true vine and guided by 
the head, through the Holy Spirit and the word into one 
faith, one doctrine, one fellowship, one unity, one bap- 
tism, and one Lord. Are you satisfied with it? If not 
why not? 

The true church “as builded and fitly framed to- 
gether, groweth into a holy habitation of God through 
the spirit.” Eph. 2. Paul says Jesus Christ is the 
master builder, he says, “Other foundation can no man 
lay than that which is laid,” but we are to take heed 
how we built thereon, “For every man’s works will be 
tried of what sort it is.” “We are laborers together 
with God. Ye are God’s building.” Every true mem- 
ber of the true church is a lively stone in that building. 
The true church is perfect unity in all its actions and 
beliefs. Such a unity can never be brought about in 
any man made organization. Man thinks, in order to 
have unity, they must draw up specifications for men 
to subscribe to and thus bring about unity. No true 
unity can ever be made by such a process. It only tends 
to division and destroys true fellowship. No human 
thought ever planned one thing of the true church. No 
human hand ever marked out its corners nor framed one 
part in it. Its plan was laid in heaven in the beginning. 
That plan has never changed. All its plans are laid in 
the word of God. That word is one story unchangable. It 
is one truth. It is divine. Its teaching is ever the 
same, unalterable and eternal. The church is one 
family. Every child of God from Adam down belongs 
to that family. We say such a church is divine, and 
happy is the one who is a member of it. 

The true church is invisible. It is the “Elect Lady.” 
It is “the espoused” of Christ. No one on earth can 
definitely tell who is a member. Only by their works 
and fruits are they known. But being led by the same 
spirit and word they are brought into the bond of true 
fellowship and love. 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 87 


“And he gave some, apostles; and some prophets; and some, 
evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; 

“For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the minis- 
try, for the edifying of the body of Christ: 

“Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the know- 
ledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure 
of the stature of the fullness of Christ: 

“That we henceforth be no more children, tossed to and fro, 
and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the slight of 
men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive; 

“But speaking the truth in love, may grow up' into him in all 
things, which is the head, even Christ: 

“From whom the whole body fitly joined together and com- 
pacted by that which every joint supplieth, according to the ef- 
fectual working in the measure of every part, maketh increase 
of the body unto the edifying of itself in love. 

“This I say therefore, and testify in the Lord, that ye hence- 
forth walk not as other Gentiles walk, 'in the vanity of? < their 
mind.” — Eph. 4:11-17. 

This, says Paul, is a compact organization in which 
every joint (gift) works in its proper place. The whole 
organization is perfect, needing no conferences to 
change and alter it. It is all brought about by Christ 
the head. Each member Obeying the word and filling 
the place directed by Him. It is. truly “a glorious church 
without spot or wrinkle.” 

“For the husband is the head of the wife, even as Christ is 
the head of the church: and he is the saviour of the body. 

“Therefore as the church is subject unto Christ, so let the 
wives be to their own husbands in every thing. 

“Husbands, love your wives, even as Christ also loved the 
church, and gave himself for it; 

“That he might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of 
water by the word, 

“That he might present it to himself a glorious church,, not 
having spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing; but that it should be 
holy and without blemish. 

“So ought men to love their wives as their own bodies. He 
that loveth his wife loveth himself. 

“For no man ever yet hated his owm flesh; but nourisheth 
and cherisheth it, even as the Lord the church: 

“For we are members of his body, of his flesh, and of his 
bones. 

“For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and 
shall be joined unto his wife, and they two shall be one flesh. 

“This is a great mystery: but I speak concerning Christ and 
the church.”— Eph. 5:23-32. 

“Strengthened with all might, according to his glorious 
power, unto all patience and longsuffering with joyfulness; 


88 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


“Giving thanks unto the Father, which hath made us meet 
to be partakers of the inheritance of the saints in light: 

“Who hath delivered us from the power of darkness, and 
hath translated us into the kingdom of his dear Son: 

“In whom we have redemption through his blood, even the 
forgiveness of sins: 

“Who is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of every 
creature: 

“For by him were all things created, that are in heaven, 
and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be 
thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers: all things were 
created by him, and for him: • 

“And he is before all things, and by him all things consist. 

“And he is the head of the body, the church: who is the 
beginning, the firstborn from the dead; that in all things he 
might have the preeminence. 

“For it pleased the Father that in him should all fulness 
dwell ; 

“And, having made peace through the blood of his cross, by 
him to reconcile all things unto himself; by him, I say, whether 
they be things in earth, or things in heaven.” — Col. 1:11-20. 

With these plain scriptures, who, after reading 
them, would dare accept a position in a man made orga- 
nization, called a church? Who would dare, after their 
attention is called to the true organization, retain their 
membership and support the counterfeit now so com- 
mon? Who will dare assert that Christ cannot guide 
and run His own church? The whole trouble today is 
Christ’s place has been possessed by men who are not 
called of God to fill the places which are occupied. Let 
the children of God ask God to raise up laborers and 
wait till He does it. He will do it if we will but get out 
of the way and give Him a chance. 

The head of this church guided Paul where to go, 
how long to stay and not to be afraid. It told Cornelius 
where to send for help. The head of this church told 
Peter to go doubting nothing. This head called the 
twelve Apostles. It called the seventy disciples. It told 
them to take nothing for their support with them. 

False Positions. 


The foundation upon which the various denomina- 
tions stand m their variety of organizations are caused 
by two reasons. First. By men who desired to draw 
away disciples after themselves and second bv the false 

Chrki- nj * of a ri a * e T churcl J ^ e - an its history since 
Ohnst. Of the first cause it is easy to see that those 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 89 


who desire to draw away disciples after themselves there 
necessarily must be an organization different in order 
to hold the following in subjection. Hence different 
points of faith must be recognized and a different church 
policy must be adopted in order to make a distinction. 
Jeroboam was an example of this class in his organiza- 
tion of the ten tribes. Different days of worship were 
established. A different prie^hood made from among 
the people and different doctrines taught in the place of 
the doctrine established by God. Jeroboam's organiza- 
tion when established, became a creed or sect. 

The second reason as to why so many sects have 
arisen since Christ is the fact that a false teaching has 
crept in. Namely, that a new church was established 
since Christ. This idea being generally accepted, each 
one who would be a leader has taught their ideas of 
church government were the correct method. If a new 
church was formed, each have tried to find the form of 
the new church organization; there "being none given in 
the New Testament scriptures. Each has, like 
Jeroboam, made an organization after their own pattern, 
which has resulted in confusion and which constitutes 
the daughters of Babylon. Rev. 17. By reading the 
chapter entitled the Two Women of Revelation 12th and 
17th chapters of Revelation in “The Story of the Real 
Jew," it is made plain that no new organization or 
church was instituted since Christ was here by the Lord. 
As to the next point, Paul said that after his departure 
there would be men who would arise teaching perverse 
things, drawing away disciples after themselves. This 
has been fulfilled to no limit. 

We desire to handle the question on organization 
quite fully, both in the call of laborers, the organization 
of the believers and the support of the work. The peo- 
ple seem to know so little of true organization such as 
God has organized, and instead permitted themselves to 
be entangled with organization of Baal worship, without 
ability to distinguish the difference. It has often been 
said to us, You don't believe in organization. Referring, 
of course, to such organization as the denominations 
now have. Of course we do not, but to leave the ques- 
tion there does not state the truth of what we do be- 


90 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


lieve. I am a strong believer in organization. More 
systematic, more thorough, more successful, more unity 
of action, more in being directed in my work, than any 
denomination now existing believes. But the one I be- 
lieve in is of God. The church, which is the only true 
church, is organized and built directly by the Lord. 
Christ is the head of that church. It is not visible. It 
is not chartered by law of the land. It is not named 
by men. It is not guided by men. It is the only church 
there is. Any other is no.t of God. Hence my opposer 
is not of this church, or else very ignorant of Bible 
teaching. Which is it, my brother? It is surely the 
difficulty with you as stated. Every member of Christ’s 
church will do as God's laws demand for the support of 
the work it is doing. That is the evidence of true 
membership. 


When we accept his instructions we are thoroughly 
organized in the most thoroughly organized body in the 
world, yet man has had not one thing to do in the plan- 
ning neither the running of the true church. All he 
can do is to comply with the instructions and do the 
work God lays on him as a servant of the Lord and the 
church. We need no election. We need no committee 
to draw plans and specifications. We need no laws and 
constitutions. We need no plans for raising finances. 
We need no vote whether a certain one shall become a 
member, neither a vote to put one out. We need no 
head neither a president or pope, chairman or chief. 
VV e need no foreign mission board. We need no theolo- 
gical schools to fit men for the ministry, they are all 
taught Ox God and not men. We need no general, 
neither local conference to take up our time and means. 
We need no quarterlies from which to teach. These, with 
many other things we have no need of, which are now 
V H he £ible and the Holy Ghost vvith Christ 

meets all needs' ChlU ' Ch ^ WG in Him and He in ™ 


What We Do Need. 

wW W rLa 6ed men . and w °men who are willing to do 
what God says, who are willing to be organized as in- 
dividuals so they will do the Lord’s bidding We need 


The Key that Openeth ancl No Man Shutteth 91 


people who will covet earnestly the spiritual gifts, who 
are willing to improve their talents under the Lord’s 
teaching of His word that they may do service for God. 
This means every member should fill some talent though 
it be but one. We need those who will support the 
church in its work with the finances God has seen fit to 
give them from His soil and their talents, given them 
by the Lord to use. We need men and women who will 
have a burderr for souls till they will teach others the 
truth. In brief, we need men and women who will obey 
God in all things, not some one hobby, though that 
hobby may be true. Many are going to be lost because 
they will not be willing to be organized by the Lord for 
service. We not only want organization, but we must 
have it or fail. But we want the Lord’s organization 
and not man’s. Christ is our head. He is our guide. 
His word must abide in us and we must abide in Him so 
He can teach us. There is not one idle drone in the 
true church. 

We further need spiritual discernment to know 
when we see one whom the Lord has called. We can’t 
make an Elder, Deacon, Preacher, Teacher, gift of heal- 
ing, and so on, but God wants us to be able to tell one 
of His make from the one man has made, and be able to 
recognize the true and give them a place where they 
have been called to fill. This we must be able to do. 
We need to earnestly pray the Lord of the harvest to 
raise up laborers for the harvest after His own calling 
as He did when here. Men who are not afraid to de- 
clare the whole council of God. Men who are not afraid 
to go into the harvest till they know just how much 
wages they are to receive. Men who dare not confer 
with flesh and blood. But such as will move out by faith 
and face the difficulties they have to meet as brave 
soldiers for Christ. 

Now is the time when this true church must arise 
and shine in contrast to the false which are so numerous 
at this time. 1918 is the year for the development of 
chis class of organized people of the Lord. The past 
fifteen years the teaching which is to develop them has 
been going on in development. Now our way is clear 
for every one who wishes to know this truth and join 


92 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


this church by doing all things the Lord requires to take 
their stand with us. We do not ask you to do a thing 
not pointed out in the Bible, but we do ask you to become 
a co-laborer with Christ in this closing work by sup- 
porting this, the only true doctrine as a whole, now be- 
ing taught to the people, which is the doctrine which 
will develop the true remnant people of God. Will you 
accept the truth and become one of us in the work God 
now wishes done in the earth? We have tried to point 
out the true church, “the church; ” the only church there 
is which is recognized by the Lord as His church. Be 
sure and get your membership in it. This is the church 
which John calls “the elect lady.” It will live when all 
others fail. 



The Key that Opeiieth and No Man Shutteth 93 


CHAPTER XYI 

SOMETHING WORTH KNOWING. 

In these days of “lo here and lo there” it is well to 
understand some principles of the Bible teaching. It is 
well to know how God brings things to pass. In the 
days before the flood he wished the world to know of 
the event. He selected just one man to make the event 
known and that was Noah. To him He communicated 
every detail. When those days passed and the everlast- 
ing covenant was to be renewed to the people of God it 
was all arranged with one man and that was Abraham. 
When Israel was to be led out of Egyptian bondage the 
Lord used just one man and that was Moses. When 
they were to be led across Jordan into the promised 
land Joshua was the man selected for the work and God 
magnified him before the people. Following this, in 
reading the history of Israel, we find it was a one man 
instrument and never a council or a company selected to 
manage the work God had to perform. Daniel was the 
man for his day. John the Baptist was the man for his 
day. The last Old Testament writer says, Behold I send 
you Elijah the prophet before the great and terrible 
day of the Lord comes. Question. Shall we look for 
this to be fulfilled by some denomination, or will God 
give the burden of developing that work to some one 
leader to start and develop the teaching necessary to 
raise up men and women to fill the prophecy and gather 
the remnant? That is the question now to be decided. 
Many have claimed they were the Elijah, such as 
Alexander Dowey, Charles T. Russell and others. As 
to denominations, the Seventh Day Adventist, the 
Mormons, and so on. How are we to determine who 
are the true Elijah? John was the man who fulfilled it 
in his day, for Christ said he did. But it is to be more 
fully fulfilled in our day all will admit. But who is it 
and what will the characteristics be that we may not be 
deceived ? If John fulfilled it how did he do it, and what 
was the burden of his message? The burden of John's 
message is plainly stated, namely, “Repent for the king- 
dom of heaven is at hand.” The prophet had said of 


94 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


John’s message, “Prepare ye the way of the Lord ; make 
His paths straight.” John had a message that demand- 
ed of every one their consideration. He was the fore- 
runner to prepare the way for Christ. John’s message 
was a message of salvation and must be accepted. There 
was salvation in no other. He told the people not to 
say they were of Abraham’s seed and trust in that. 
Nothing short of true repentance on the part of both 
professor and non-professor could fill the bill. Repen- 
tance demanded obedience to the commandments of God 
the same as Elijah told King Ahab. He told Ahab he 
and his house had forsaken the commandments of God. 
That was where the trouble lay. That is the trouble 
now the same as it was then. So whoever gives the 
message of Elijah in the last days, Repentance must be 
the foundation of that message. 

Sin is always the breaking of the commandments 
and all, whether professor or non-professor, must repent 
and turn to obedience. When this is undertaken each 
one will find plenty to repent of. Baal worship was the 
trouble in the days of Elijah. Other days of worship 
had been observed. Other forms of worship had been 
instituted. False priests, not of God’s calling, were fill- 
ing the places and the whole service of God had been set 
aside for the worship of BaaJ. So it is now. See our 
tract on Rev. 12th and 17th chapters. Now as we com- 
pare thcfee who now claim they are the Elijah that is to 
come, is it true? We say no, not one of them fills the 
bill by any means. There is not one of them who keep 
the cmmandments as they are written. Neither is there 
a denomination today which fills the bill. They have 
followed Baal in their organizations. They teach many 
things which are unscripturial. In brief, they have not 
the truth for this time on the Gathering of the Rem- 
nant. When you find a teacher who takes the whole 
Biole, leaving nothing to be abolished, one who has God’s 
form of organization and church government. In short 
one who teaches Moses and the prophets in full as they 
taught and practiced, such a one will come much nearer 
bllrng the prophecy than they who claim they are Elijah, 
and remember that no sect or present organization can 
hll the prophecy among present existing denominations, 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 95 


for it must be started by some individual and developed 
by some one individual, for that is God’s way of doing. 
Next, that individual must have a sound doctrine in all 
their teaching and proclaim the whole council of God, 
regardless of any. Now look out for such a work; if 
it is not to be found, then Elijah has not yet come. The 
Jews did not know it when it was before their eyes. So 
it may be now. 

Evidences Whereby to Judge the True Messenger. 

First. Any one fulfilling the prophecy of Malachi 
as representative of Elijah must have some thing defi- 
nite as already stated. Hence, if any leader or publisher 
writes or speaks as though they were seeking for truth 
or investigating to find truth, you may know at once 
they are not the Elijah. Christ said of John, “What 
went ye out to see, a reed shaken with the wind.” That 
is a man who could be whiffeled about and having no 
knowledge of what to teach. John “spake as one having 
authority.” A true messenger has some thing positive 
and knows whereof he speaks. 

Second. The very character of the message is 
given us. Namely, it is based on repentance and an 
immediate preparation to meet the Lord. So the true 
Elijah of our day cannot be some one who is making a 
specialty of some one thing, which we might mention 
as some now who have some hobby as the all important 
thing; ;(some one thing and some another). No such 
a person is even connected with the message of Elijah. 

Third. John was a prophet, yet we never hear or 
read that he ever had a vision or uttered a prophecy of 
future events, but he did proclaim that which was al- 
ready written by the prophets. So any one claiming the 
Elijah message will not have some thing special given 
them in vision but they will base their evidence on that 
which is already written for our day and time. 

Fourth. It will not be given by any sect or denom- 
ination. John was free from them all. When he saw 
the Pharisees and Sadducees coming to his baptism, he 
said, “Oh generation of vipers, who hath warned you to 
flee from the wrath to come.” So we need not look to 
some denomination to give the message, for they will 
not do it. 


96 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


Fifth. Malachi especially gives the law of Moses 
as a part of that message. He says, “Remember ye the 
law of Moses my servant which I commanded him for 
all Israel with the statutes and judgments.” This plain- 
ly shows there must with that message be a reform on 
the teaching of Moses. The remnant “sing the song of 
Moses.” So again any one who teaches that law to be 
abolished in any way cannot be giving the message of 
Elijah. Note all these points. The time is here for the 
message. It is time now that the remnant know with 
whom the message is found. You can't understand to 
well. It is the truth alone which is to determine. 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 97 


CHAPTER X^II 

BAAL WORSHIP, WHAT IS IT? 

Stephen speaks of Israel, when they made the calf 
in the wilderness, as rejoicing in the works of their own 
hands. Then God turned and gave them up to worship 
the host of heaven. “Yea, ye took up the tabernacle of 
Moloch and the star of your god Remphan, figures which 
you made, to worship them.” This defines Baal wor- 
ship. From this we see that Baal worship was nature 
worship. Acts 7. Paul speaks thus: 

“For the invisible things of him from the creation of the 
world are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are 
made, even his eternal power and Godhead; so that they are 
without excuse: 

“Because that, when they knew God, they glorified him not 
as God, neither were thankful; but. became vain in their imagin- 
ations, and their foolish heart was darkened. 

“Professing themselves to be wise, they became fools. 

“And changed the glory* of the uncorruptible God into an 
image made like to corruptible man, and to birds, and fourfooted 
beasts, and creeping things.” — Rom. 1:20-23. 

Thus they turned the truth into a lie and worship- 
ed the creature rather than the Creator. Just how 
early this started we do not know. But we do know 
they used in this worship the same symbols God had in- 
troduced to govern the true worship. This is shown by 
their priests, altars, temples, burnt offerings, drink of- 
ferings, goats, calves, bullocks, rams, days of their own 
appointing and so on. This was an established system 
which existed to our own day even under the name of 
Christianity. Baal worship says there is no original sin, 
so they use the calf, and as stated by the prophet Hosea 
they “kiss the calf.” We are sorry that so few are able 
to read the New Testament understanding^, not being 
able to tell which system of teaching the Apostles are 
talking about when they read of certain laws being 
abolished. They apply it to laws given by God in the 
place of the laws of heathen worship which are given 
up by true conversion to God. Colossians 2; Ephesians 
2; Galatians 4, and so on. See our consideration of this 
in the Book of the Law Found Again and other of our 
writings. Before one can understand the Bible at all 


98 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


they must know the teaching of Moses, for the whole 
book is based on Moses’ writings for a foundation. Read 
Isaiah first and second chapters and Hosea 2:10.. 

Baal worship is defined by Paul as vain philosophy, 
intruding into those things which they have not seen, 
vainly puffed up by their fleshly mind. Col. 2:8-23. He 
further says, “It is a voluntary worshiping of angels, 
which all are to perish with the using after the doctrines 
and commandments of men.” 

All her ordinances are human and not in harmony 
with the word. Col. 2; Lev. 18:2, 3. Baal worship is 
an art of turning the truth of God into a lie. Rom. 2: 
25. The turning of the truth into a lie is clearly re- 
vealed in tl oir system of teaching. As before so often 
stated by us the similarity in appearance in Baal wor- 
ship was almost identical with that of the Lord’s system 
of teaching. Their altars, priests, and sacrifices were 
almost identical. But the mischief came in the lesson 
taught by these offerings. It is here where the differ- 
ence came and the turning of the truth into a lie. To 
illustrate. The continual fire on the altar, which was to 
burn day and night till all was consumed. Baal worship 
turns the truth taught in that to a lie by teaching 
that the continual fire taught eternal torment in an end- 
less lake of fire and brimstone. It also in that turned 
the mortality of man to immortality so they could burn 
eternally. Their god, Moloch, was in the form of a man 
with a burning furnace inside where they sacrificed 
their children to appease the wrath of their god. This 
was another lie, for our God says He takes no pleasure 
m the death of the wicked. Oh “why will ye die, turn 
and live. Our God is a God of love and only punishes 
that a clean universe may finally be enjoyed. Another 
truth was turned into a lie when they offered seven bul- 
locks and seven rams. This taught by the number 
seven that God created the world in six days and rested 
the seventh. Also that he would be seven thousand 
years m redeeming it. Baal worship says it was at 
least seven thousand years for each day and the Sabbath 
also was seven thousand years, and finally the millen- 
lum would be the Sabbath one thousand years long, and 
so now every day is the Sabbath. Then in the place of 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 99 


the observance of the seventh day of the week, Baal 
says the venerable .day of the sun, the first day, is the 
day to observe, which is the old pagan or Baal day of 
the sun. Thus it shows how they turn the truth of God 
into a lie. But that is not all by any means. Every 
truth of the Bible is turned into a lie. They worship 
angels, says Col. 2. God says “The angels of God are 
all ministering spirits sent to those who are heirs of 
salvation. Baal worship says these angels are our dead 
friends who come back to us through familiar spirits. 
God says these spiritual manifestations are spirits of 
devils, (fallen angels. The Colossian letter says that 
Baal worship is made up of “doctrines, commandments 
and traditions of men/’ made out of “the rudiments of 
the world.” Col. 2. It is called “the middle wall of 
partition between the Baal worshiper and the true child 
of God which must be broken down and given up before 
any one can come into the household of faith with the 
saints. Eph. 2:13-15; Gal. 4:8-11; Isaiah 10:14; Ilosea 
2:10. 

The above, with many more, show the similarity of 
the two systems of worship. Note. Baal worship 
makes each offering teach a different lesson from the 
one taught by God, in the true system. Thus the truth 
is turned into a lie. In no more marked way is this 
manifest than in the general order of service and orga- 
nization. In the true church all set seasons for worship 
are established. The themes of each appointed season 
are given. The order of the priesthood is given. In 
Baal worship all is governed by man and planned by 
man. In the Baal system denominations or sects are 
hirelings for a stipulated sum of money, and the 
worst of all is in these organizations, “The man of sin 
sits in the temple of God showing himself that he is 
God.” The head of each organization is some man or 
committee as the guide of the people, while in the true 
Christ is the head and is the sole guide of each member 
of His body. He is the vine and each member is a 
branch of that body. Not so in Baal worship. The 
Protestant says the Pope is the man of sin because he 
sits in the place of Christ, but the facts are that each 
organization of Baal, who creates a head, let it be a 


100 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


President, Bishop, Committee, Synod, or what ever it is, 
the sitting in the temple of God, as God, is the same. 
For all the members are governed by that head. This 
is the man of sin which Paul speaks of which would 
come when the falling away came. II Thess. 2. All 
such are called daughters of Babylon by John. 

How Baal Worship Came Down to Our Day. 

In Revelation thirteenth chapter the western Empire 
of Rome is symbolized by a beast having a mouth of a 
lion, feet of a bear and body of a leopard, which were 
the symbols of Babylon, Medo-Persia and Grecia. This 
shows that the character of these nations were carried 
down into western Rome and stands for the religious 
phase of that people. This division of Rome nominally 
embraced Christianity under the leadership of Constan- 
tine three hundred years after Christ. How was it 
done? Not by individual repentance as all individuals 
in the true church comes in, but this was done by a 
national move. By the enacting of laws in the nation 
and so on, recognizing Christianity. The first thing was 
to erect the cross in the army. The second thing was 
to establish laws establishing the pagan days of worship, 
such as had been the custom of the Romans in their 
heathen worship, such as Easter, Good Friday, Ash 
Wednesday, Saint Days, and above all “the venerable 
day of the sun,” which was the first day of the week in 
heathen worship. This was all done to settle which 
system should be continued, the system practiced by the 
early fathers and the apostles or Baal worship. This 
makes it clear how the Baal worship came down to us 
today. Baal worship today is called in the Bible the 
mystery of iniquity. The mystery part is the mingling 
of the two systems together. As you study the two vou 
can easily discern both in the present system. Thus 
the custom of Baal is literally now in vogue as it ever 
was in any age of the world. Every false doctrine, 
every place where the truth of God is turned into a lie 
has its origin in the turning of the lesson taught by the 
sacrificial offerings as established by God in the days of 
Moses, and prior to him, into a lie. Baal priests are as 
thick today as they were in the days of Ahab. Those 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 101 


four hundred Baal priests were apostate Jews. This is 
a hard conclusion for our day but it is literally true and 
who dare ^ deny it, taking the scripture alone as the 
authority ? It is therefore well that the remnant get 
these things clear and see that they are and belong in 
the true church, connected with the true vine, with 
Christ alone as their head and with the Holy Spirit and 
the word as their guide A volume could be written, 
showing how the truth of God has been turned into a 
He, but under the head of the true organization and Baal 
worship we deem we have given sufficient to cause the 
Inquiring mind to follow further. Those being all we 
could hope to benefit any way, we leave the subject with 
the reader, with these few suggestions. 

Did Moses Teach Conversion of the Heart? 

If there is any question in the mind of the reader 
whether the ancient fathers believed in a faith salvation, 
just read the eleventh chapter of Hebrews. That will 
settle that. As to the new birth and conversion of the 
heart, we will let them speak. Moses said of the rebels, 
“Ye stiffnecked and uncircumcised at heart,” and again, 
“Circumcise the foreskin of your hearts.” This shows 
plainly that the lesson taught by circumcision then, was 
a change of heart. God shows this must be done be- 
fore any one could enter the promised land and be saved, 
by giving Abraham “the sign of circumcision, a seal of 
the righteousness which is of faith.” In the burnt of- 
ferings the requirements that the inwards and legs of 
the animal must be washed and also that the fat which 
was a symbol of sin must be removed all taught that all 
sin must be put away and we must be made clean in- 
wardly. Then again the greatest of all lessons is given 
bv the taking of the leper and his cleansing. This was 
the most minute lesson taught on conversion. Even the 
house in which they dwelt must be scraped and if any 
stones in the wall showed any sign of leprosy on them 
they were to be removed. Leprosy is the most deadly 
disease. So it was taken to represent sin in the human 
being. The examination by the priest must be most 
thorough to see that every thing is made clean, and be 
thoroughly cleansed and healed from the disease. This 


102 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


is the lesson from which Christ drew his parable of the 
house which was swept and garnished. 

If such care was used today by the ministry we 
would not see a mere profession but a possession of the 
new life. Never again think for a moment that spirit- 
ual conversion and faith were* not taught in the Old 
Testament scriptures. This is why the disciples could 
preach the gospel without any New Testament and get 
more thoroughly converted from the old scriptures alone 
than men do now from both the Old and the New. They 
understood how to be workmen indeed. Paul says every 
man's work shall be tried as by fire of what sort it is. 
He knew the lesson of the burnt offerings. God pity 
the blind guides of this age who know not the lessons of 
the Bible and how to teach the scriptures as did Christ 
and the apostles. They better study Moses and the 
prophets before they go further. They are doing more 
harm than good in their teaching of error and putting 
darkness for light. It would be a blessing if all such 
would quit till they learn the truth. 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 103 


CHAPTER XVIII 

THE TWO PROPHETS, CHRIST AND MOSES. 

Of all the characters of Bible history, Christ and 
Mcses stand at the head of the list. 

Moses said, “The Lord would raise up a prophet like 
unto me.” Christ spoke of this statement by saying 
that “whosoever would not hear that prophet should be 
cut off from among the people.” He said, “if we would 
believe Moses we would believe him, for he wrote of me.” 
The Remnant “sing the song of Moses and the Lamb.” 
Christ laid the foundation of all future time, the doc- 
trine for the government of his people through Moses. 
This is why that when he came he drew his parables and 
principles in his teaching from the teaching of Moses. 

We have frequently mentioned how Christ based 
his teaching on the various lessons taught by Moses in 
the object-lesson teaching. But there is one more we 
wish to cite the reader which was the last act of Christ 
with his disciples just before his betrayal. This act is 
recorded in the gospel of John, and reads thus: 

“Now before the feast of the passover, when Jesus knew that 
his hour was come that he should depart out of this world unto 
the Father, having loved his own which were in the world, he 
loved them unto the end. 

“And supper being ended, the devil having now put into the 
heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon’s son, to betray him; 

“Jesus knowing that the Father had given all things unto his 
hands, and that he was come from God, and went to God: 

“He riseth from supper, and laid aside his garments; and took 
a towel, and girded himself. 

“After that he poureth water into a basi.n, and began to 
wash the disciples’ feet, and to wipe them with the towel where- 
with he was girded. 

“Then cometh he to Simon Peter: and Peter saith unto him, 
Lord, dost thou wash my feet? 

“Jesus answered and said unto him, What I do thou knowest 
not now; but thou shalt know hereafter. 

“Peter saith unto him, Thou shalt never wash my feet. Jesus 
answered him, If I wash thee not, thou hast no part with me. 

“Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord, not my feet only, but 
also my hands and my head. 

“Jesus saith to him, He that is washed needeth not save to 
wash his feet, but is clean every whit: and ye are clean, but 
not all. 

“For he knew who should betray him; therefore said he, Ye 
are not all clean. 


104 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


“So after he had washed their feet, and had taken his gar- 
ments, and was set down again, he said unto them, Know ye what 
I have done to you? 

“Ye call me Master and Lord: and ye say well; for so I am. 

“If I then, your Lord and Master, have washed your feet; ye 
also ought to wash one another’s feet. 

“For I have given you an example, that ye should do as I 
have done to you. 

“Varily, verily, I say unto you, The servant is not greater 
than his lord; neither he that is sent greater than he that sent 
him. 

“If ye know these things, happy are ye if ye do them.” — 
John 13:1-17. 

Much has been said about this record of scripture, 
but it seems none have gone to the source from which 
the lesson was taken by Christ for information. The 
truth of the lesson was taught by Moses by the burnt 
offering on the altar. The burnt offering taught the 
lesson of true conversion by the inwards and the feet and 
legs of the animal being washed before it was put on the 
altar. Thus showing the child of God that before 
presenting themselves as a living sacrifice they must be 
washed and clean both inwardly and also their feet and 
limbs. The feet of the wicked are “swift to shed blood.” 
Those of the righteous who preach the glad tidings of the 
gospel are pronounced as beautiful and innocent. 

The feet of the wicked carry tale bearers, running 
from house to house causing disturbance, while the 
righteous are carrying that which makes for peace. 
Hence these organs in the symbol must be washed and 
cleansed. This is why Abraham brought the water and 
gave the angels to wash their feet. It was the part they 
took in that symbol which determined their mission, and 
places this test of character on the widows who are to be 
found worthy for the support of the church. He says, 
“If they have washed the saints’ feet.” Referring to the 
lesson taught by Moses in the washing of the feet of the 
animal prior to being offered on the altar. With this 
brief thought on the symbolic lesson what was the 
reason Christ washed the disciples feet as the last act 
performed by him before his separation from them? 
We reply it was a test of the true fellowship which 
should exist between them, and on his part did exist. 
He washed his disciples feet to teach them the principles 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 105 


and use their feet should be devoted to as his representa- 
tives on earth. Peter saith to his Master, “thou shalt 
never wash my feet.” The reply of Christ was, “If 1 
wash them not thou hast no part with me.” Peter then 
saw the point taught by Moses, namely, if he was not 
clean in character he could not have any part with Christ 
in the work whereunto he was called. Peter then was 
willing to be washed all over. As good as to say if a 
clean character was the test taught by the act then all 
his body was submissive to the will of Christ. Then 
Christ said, “Ye are clean but not all. Referring to 
Judas, who would betray him. Thus it is clear the 
lesson taught by the object lesson referred to the teach- 
ing of Moses, namely the character. Now says Christ, 
“Ye ought to wash one anothers feet for I have given 
you an example that ye should do as I have done unto 
you.” “Happy are ye if you do this.” Hence the or- 
dinance had always existed and still exists as a test of 
true discipleship and fellowship among the believers. 
Unsanitary conditions have nothing to do with it nor 
did they ever have any thing to do with it. All such 
explanations are vain. Neither does it imply that you 
should be humble enough to minister to those who need 
their feet washed in sickness and so on. All such is 
foolishness. It belongs in the church the same as the 
communion and baptism, as an ordinance to be practiced 
by the believers. 

The lesson taught by it should be well understood 
by all the believers. It is still the test of true fellow- 
ship among the saints as is the communion between 
Christ and the believers, and we also say why not see 
again that Christ taught again the same truth as taught 
by Moses. We now close the object lessons taught by 
Moses. We say again, profit by them. 


06 | The Book of the Law Found Again 


CHAPTER XIX 

THE CALL OF THE MINISTRY AND GOD’S PLAN 
FOR THEIR SUPPORT. 

The Bible is the only source to which any child of 
God can go for instructions upon things pertaining to 
the work of God. The Holy Spirit is the guide as to 
what the Bible teaches. His office is to bring to remem- 
brance all things written in the word to those who have 
studied the word. 

So we turn to that word and learn who are workers 
in the cause of God, and how they were made such, and 
the manner of their support while working. 

First, how did they, in Bible times, become workers ? 
The first one we will notice whom God used as a special 
minister to give the people a message was Noah. In this 
case we find the Lord personally called him, gave him a 
message and told him what to do. The next one was 
Abraham. The Lord appeared to him also and gave him 
his work. The Lord appeared to Isaac, his son, and in- 
structed him. The next was Jacob. And again the Lord 
did the same to him as he had done to the former. Next, 
the Lord sent Joseph before the children of Israel into 
Egypt and managed his entire history there that he 
might be a forerunner to the twelve tribes when they 
were brought to Egypt to preserve their lives. 

Next, when they were to leave Egypt, the Lord ap- 
peared to Moses at the burning bush and gave him the 
instructions necessary to bring the Israelites out of 
Egypt. The Lord called Aaron to be his mouth-piece. 

The Lord personally managed their entire journey 
while in the wilderness. After the death of Moses and 
Aaron the Lord magnified Joshua before the people to 
be their leader, and gave him full instructions what to 
do. During the reign of the Judges when the Israelites 
sinned and they cried to God, the Lord raised up deliver- 
ers. He called Barak, Jephthah, Gideon, and Samson as 
deliverers. Gideon was taken from the threshing floor 
where he was threshing wheat. The others, like this 
one were all just common men such as God could use 
to do the work he wished to have done. Samuel, the 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 107 


next great man in Bible history, was dedicated by his 
mother to the Lord before his birth. David, the next, 
was especially chosen by the Lord from the sheep fold, 
where he was a keeper of his father's sheep. 

As to the prophets, we read that Amos was called 
by the Lord to prophesy when he was a herdman of 
Tekoa. Amos 1 :1. Jeremiah, was called to be a prophet 
before he was born, Jer. 1:5. Ezekiel was called by the 
Lord when a captive in Babylon. Eze. 1:1. Daniel, an- 
other prophet, was called by the Lord when but a youth, 
a captive in Babylon. Dan. 1:17. 

Elisha, the prophet, was called by God when plowing 
with twelve yoke of oxen. 

Of all the other prophets of the Old Testament it is 
said the word of the Lord came to each one as directly 
from the Lord. If it was an angel that visited the 
prophet, the Lord sent him. 

Turning to the New Testament we find that Christ 
did His own choosing of His disciples. Peter, James and 
John, were fishermen, ignorant and unlearned. Paul was 
educated and a member of the sect of the Pharisees and 
a bitter persecutor of the saints when the Lord appeared 
to him personally and called him to the work. Matthew 
was a tax gatherer when the Lord called him. All were 
chosen directly by the Lord; occupation, educated, poor 
or rich, none of which has ever entered into the question 
with God as to the fitness of the individual for the work. 
It was what was in the man's heart and what God could 
see that could be made out of the individual that deter- 
mined his acceptance. Note, in all the story, man has 
never had a single thing to do with the selection of 
laborers for God. 

It is equally true, as we study the work, that man 
has had nothing to do with the directing of men where 
to go, nor how or what to preach in all the story of the 
Bible. In order to see how literally true this is read the 
story of the Acts of the Apostles, so called; but in truth 
it is a book telling us how the Lord, directed in every 
thing that was done, thus making it a book that tells us 
how the Lord through the Holy Spirit carried forward 
the work after He left the world. 


OS j The Book of the Law Found Again 


It is remarkable to read the Bible with these state- 
merits in mind, to see how that God himself is the Head 
of the Church and the absolute ruler of the actions of 
men in his work He told them where to go and how to 
act. He was the Mission Board Manager, and overseer 
of the whole thing. Leaving no place for middle men 
or managers of men. 

The greatest authority given any laborer was to be 
subject to the Lord, and teach whatsoever He had com- 
manded him : and for all his actions he would answer to 
God, and in the end God would try every man's work of 
what sort it was, and reward him according to his work. 
1st Cor. 3:9-15. On these terms He promised to be with 
His servants even to the end of the world, promising 
them that the Holy Spirit should ever be with them to 
guide them into all truth. This we hold to be God's plan 
of operation. He needs no middle authority, or directors, 
no paymasters, no instructors to tell them what or how 
to preach. In brief every man must answer to God alone 
and not to man. He must be called by God alone to the 
work and not by man. The Gospel machinery of this 
age is Babylonish and of the world, and patterned after 
worldly methods. 

The Ministry is not a profession that can be picked 
up and laid down at will, without disaster to the one who 
practises such a course. Paul said, “Woe is me if I preach 
not the gospel," and he further said, “I conferred not 
with flesh and blood." He realized that His life belong- 
ed to the Lord. In fact it is quite a question whether a 
man, who is chosen of God, will ever give up the work 
to which God has called him. He may work with his 
hands for support as did the Apostle Paul, but that labor 
is only during the time he is working for God for self 
support. He has in no wise quit the work of God. There 
is a power behind the true Minister beyond his control 
that urges him on and is ever pressing him into the work 
to which he has been called. In fact that is one of the 
great tests that he has been called of God. 

Another test is the evidence of God's blessing upon 
hw work in the conversion of souls; another is his dili- 
wmce in making himself the most efficient in every way 
that will aid in teaching the truth and helping the peo- 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 109 


pie; another test is that the work does not stop because 
of trials and difficulties. It is by the evidence given in 
the Bible that the people may know them by their fruits. 

The Minister who is called of God and fitted for His 
work is as much higher than the minister whom men 
may make, as the heavens are higher than the earth. A 
minister, whom men make, are hirelings. They are 
moulded as literally after the pattern of the denomina- 
tion that makes them as the Chinese foot is moulded 
after the pattern that fashions it. About the first thing 
each denomination does is to build a factory called a 
theological school, in which to make and fit ministers for 
the ministry. These schools are really to make factory- 
made preachers of that pattern. 

The law of Moses teaches a direct call to the Minis- 
try. Aaron was called of God to act as High Priest. 
His successors in that office were to be his sons and his 
sons’ sons. Aaron being a type of Christ, teaches that 
Christ’s Priests must be such as are of his direct call 
to that place. The reader should know how particular 
the Lord was that no one ministered at the altar but 
those who were the seed of Aaron: 

“Wherefore, holy brethren, partakers of the heavenly calling, 
consider the Apostle and High Priest of our profession, Christ 
Jesus; 

“Who was faithful to Him that appointed Him, as also 
Moses was faithful in all His house. 

“For every high priest taken from among men is ordained 
for men in things pertaining to God, that he may offer both gifts 
and sacrifices for sins: 

“Who can have compassion on the ignorant, and on them 
that are out of the way; for that he himself also is compassed 
with infirmity. 

“And by reason hereof he ought, as for the people, so also 
for himself, to offer for sins. 

“And no man taketh this honour unto himself, but he that 
is called of God, as was Aaron. 

“So also Christ glorified not Himself to be made an high 
priest; but He that said unto Him. Thou art my Son today have 
I begotten Thee?” Heb. 3:1, 2; Heb. 5:1-5. 

The whole tribe of Levi was taken by the Lord to 
do His work for the people. They were chosen in the 
place of the first born males of each tribe. The first 
born males of each tribe the Lord claimed as His by 


110 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


perserving them from death at the time all the firstborn 
of Egypt were slain as Israel left Egypt. 

“And the Lord said unto Moses, Number all the firstborn 
of the males of the children of Israel from a month old and 
upward, and take the number of their names. 

“And thou shalt take the Levites for me (I am the Lord) in- 
stead of all the firstborn among the children of Israel; and the 
cattle of the Levites instead of all the firstlings among the cattle 
of the children of Israel. 

“And Moses numbered, as the Lord commanded him, all the 
firstborn among the children of Israel.” Num. 3:40-42. 

“Ye are not your own. Ye are bought with a price.” 1st Cor. 

6 : 20 . 


The definition of Apostle is “one sent.” This sending 
of Apostles must be from the Lord and not men. 

It is further plain that an Apostle is one who enters 
new fields and establishes the work of God in regions be- 
yond. He is not chosen to manage men for that belongs 
to God only. The Signs of the Apostleship should ever 
be manifest that others can see that by his fruits he 
is called of God. 


“Truly the signs of an apostle were wrought among you in 

all patience, in signs, and wonders, and mighty deeds. 

“For what is it wherein ye were inferior to other churches, 
except it be that I myself was not burdensome to you? forgive 
me this wrong. 

“I speak as concerning reproach, as though we had been 
weak. Howbeit whereinsoever any is bold, (I speak foolishly,) 
I am bold also. 

“Are they Hebrews? so am I. Are they Israelites? so am I. 
Are they the seed of Abraham? so am I. 

“Are they ministers of Christ? (I speak as a fool) I am 
more; in labors more abundant, in stripes above measure, in 
prisons more frequent, in deaths oft. 

\ he Jews five times received I forty stripes save one. 
Ihnce was I beaten with rods, once was I stoned, thrice I 
suffered shipwreck, a night and a day I have been in the deep; 
in jonrneyings often, in perils of waters, in perils of robbers, 

vrila Ktr rv-.inn Anm • *1 i . 7 



these manifestations will, as necessity demands 
ever accompany a true priest. They are not men select- 
ed by men but are chosen of God as was Aaron. They 
are men who pioneer new fields and establish the work 
ot God; men who have a message direct from God for 
the day in which they live. They are not made by men, 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 111 


neither are they subject to men and all other gifts of 
the Spirit as given to men are only to assist the work 
God has to be done. These gifts were distributed among 
the Christians as it pleased the Lord to give to each man 
as He would each one answering to God for the gift 
granted the individual. Thus all becoming workers 
together with God. No one having dominion over an- 
other’s faith. 

“Now he which stablisheth us with you in Christ, and hath 
anointed us is God; who hath also sealed us, and given the earn- 
est of the spirit in our hearts. 

“Not for that we have dominion over your faith, but are 
helpers of your joy; for by faith ye stand. 2 Cor. 1:21, 22, 24. 

“Now there are diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit. 

“And there are differences of administrations, but the same 
Lord. 

“And there are diversities of operation, but it is the same 
God which worketh all in all. 

“But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man 
to profit withal. 

“For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom; to 
another the word of knowledge by the same Spirit; to another 
faith by the same Spirit; to another the gifts of healing by the 
same Spirit; to another the working of miracles; to another proph- 
ecy; to another discerning of spirits; to another divers kinds 
of tongues; to another the interpretation of tongues; but all these 
worketh that one and the salf-same Spirit, dividing to every man 
severally as He will.” 1st Cor. 3:4-11. 

Man can judge whom God has called, but can in no 
wise have any part in the selecting or fitting of men for 
the work of God. 

First: “they must all be taught of God.” Second: 
this teaching is such that the world knows nothing of 
the things taught. 

When the Pharisees heard the ignorant and unlearn- 
ed men, they perceived they had been taught of Jesus 
something they could not answer. 

“And I, brethren, when I came to you, came not with ex- 
cellency of speech or of wisdom, declaring unto you the testi- 
mony of God. 

“For I determined not to know anything among you, save 
Jesus Christ, and Him crucified. 

“And I was with you in weakness, and in fear, and in much 
trembling. 

“And my speech and my preaching was not with enticing 
words of man’s wisdom, but in demonstration of the Spirit and 


112 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


of power; that your faith should not stand in the wisdom of men, 

but in the power of God. 

“Howbeit we speak wisdom among them that are perfect; 
yet not the wisdom of this world, nor of the princes of this world, 
that come to nought. 

“But we speak the wisdom of God in a mystery, even the 
hidden wisdom, which God ordained before the world unto our 
glory. 

“Which none of the princes of this world knew; for had 
they known it, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory. 

“But as it is written, Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, 
neither have entered into the heart of man, the things which 
God hath prepared for them that love Him. 

“But God hath revealed them unto us by His Spirit; for the 
Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deep things of God. 

“For what man knoweth the things of a man, save the spirit 
of man which is in him? even so the things of God knoweth no 
man, but the Spirit of God. 

“Now we have received, not the spirit of the world, but the 
spirit which is of God; that we might know the things that are 
freely given to us of God. 

“Which things also we speak, not in the words which man’s 
wisdom teacheth, but which the Holy Ghost teacheth; compar- 
ing* spiritual things with spiritual. 

“But the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit 
of God; for they are foolishness unto him; neither can he know 
them, because they are spiritually discerned. 

“But he that is spiritual judgeth all things, yet he himself is 
judged of no man. 

“For who hath known the mind of the Lord, that he may 
instruct him? But we have the mind of Christ.” 1st Cor. 2:1-16. 

After reading the above who could think himself 
sufficient to instruct a minister how he should conduct 
the work God had called him to perform ? How could 
we imagine Paul establishing schools and then visiting 
them to teach out of books written by men and instruc- 
ting men how to preach ? Paul ever thanked God that 
Grace comes from God alone. (1 Cor. 1:4-10.) Paul 
himself dared not assume this position, much less should 
men in this age of the world do so who need to be taught 
lather than instruct others. It is true they can teach 
things of the world and give such a mould as the world 
will receive but they cannot teach how to preach or make 
converts to God. Paul thanked God that Grace was 
given them of God. It is true that a denomination who 
wishes to give their ministers such a mould, as adopted 
by that denomination, can have instructors for that pur- 
pose, and they can require all to comply with that mould 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 113 


or be rejected from their hireling service in the Church. 
But do not call it the Ministry of Christ, for it is not. 

“For it is written, I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, and 
will bring to nothing the understanding of the prudent. 

“Where is the wise ? where is the scribe ? where is the dis- 
puter of this world? hath not God made foolish the wisdom of 
this world? 

“For after that in the wisdom of God the world by wisdom 
knew not God, it pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to 
save them that believe. 

“For the Jews require a sign, and the Greeks seek after 
wisdom. 

“But we preach Christ crucified, unto the Jews a stumbling 
block, and unto the Greeks foolishness; but unto them which are 
called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God, and the 
wisdom of God. 

“Because the foolishness of God is wiser than men; and the 
weakness of God is stronger than men. 

“For ye see your calling, brethren, how that not many wise 
men after the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble, are called; 
but God hath chosen the foolish things of the world to confound 
the things that are mighty; and base things of the world, and 
things which are despised, hath God chosen, yea, and things which 
are not, to bring to naught things that are; that no flesh should 
glory in his presence. 

“But of him are ye in Christ Jesus, who of God is made unto 
us wisdom, and righteousness, and sanctification, and redemption. 

“That according as it is written, He that glorieth in the Lord.” 
1st Cor. 1:19-31. 

“Let no man deceive himself. If any man among you seem- 
eth to be wise in this world, let him become a fool, that he may 
be wise, 

“Therefore let no man glory in men. For all things are 
yours.” 1st Cor. 13:18-21. 

Possibly the strongest evidence given the laborer for 
God that the Lord is accepting his laborers is the fruit 
of that labor. 

“For though ye have ten thousand instructors in Christ yet 
have ye not many fathers: for in Christ Jesus I have begotten 
you through the gospel.” 1st Cor. 4:15. 

Thus it must be perfectly clear to every honest per- 
son that a man-made ministry is not what God wants, 
neither will it answer His purpose. And further as we 
view each effort made in that manner we ask what has 
it done for the world? The number of ministers has 
been increased ; but spirituality has decreased in propor- 
tion, until the call has now come with full force to come 
out of Babylon and let every man save his own soul. In 
no manner is Babylon more marked than in the present 


114 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


system of organization and the hired ministry which in- 
cludes the present methods of education and fitting of 
men and women for gospel work. 


The Support of the Ministry and Workers. 


Said the Master: “The laborer is worthy of his 
hire.” Says Paul : “If we have sown unto you spiritual 
things, is it any great thing if we reap your carnal 
things?” And again: “Who goeth a warfare at his own 
charge?” And once more: “They that preach the gos- 
pel shall live of the gospel.” “Who feedeth the flock 
and eateth not of the milk of the flock?” And the 
Apostle further says: “He that thresheth, thresheth in 
hope.” “Thou shalt not muzzle the mouth of the ox that 
treadeth out the corn.” All of the above quotations re- 
fer directly to the support of the Gospel. But as to 
God's plan of support God has not left us in darkness. 
That is all plainly given in the inspired word so that we 
are not left to the devising of men neither are we left 
to resort to devices of our own as to how we should be 
supported. Neither is the “laity” left to be imposed up- 
on by those who are not Apostles, but are after the 
loaves and the fishes. The duty of each is plainly given 
and any fault that is found with the plan is found with 
the Lord and not man, for man has nothing to do with 
it only to obey it. 

The New Testament teaching on this point is based 
upon the law of Moses the same as it bases teaching on 
every other point. 


“Who goeth a warfare any time at his own charges? who 
planteth a vineyard, and eateth not of the fruit thereof? or who 
feedeth a flock, and eateth not of the milk of the flock? 

“Say I these things as a man? or saith not the law the 
same also? 


“For it is written in the law of Moses, Thou shalt not muzzle 
the mouth of the ox that treadeth out the com. Doth God take 
care for oxen? 

“Or saith he it altogether for our sakes? For our sakes, no 
doubt, this is written; that he that ploweth should plow in hope; 
and that he that thresheth in hope should be partakers of his 


. „ “ If , w ® have sow n unto you spiritual things is it a great thing 
if we shall reap your carnal things? 

„ 4i “H °$ ers h_ e Partakers of this power over you, are not we 
rather? Nevertheless we have not used this power; but suffer 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 115 


all things, lest we should hinder the gospel of Christ. 

.. ~!° y e know that they which minister about holy things 

live cf the things of the temple? and they which wait at the 
altar are partakers with the altar? 

Even so hath the Lord ordained that they which preach the 
gospel should live of the gospel. 

. I have used none of these things: neither have I written 

these things, that it should be so done unto me; for it were better 
for me to die, than that any man should make my glorying void. 

For though I preach the gospel, I have nothing to glorv of; 
tor necessity is laid upon me; yea, woe is unto me, if I preach 
not the gospel! 

“For if I do this thing willingly, I have a reward; but if 
against my will, a dispensation of the gospel is committed unto 
me. 

“What is my reward then? Verily that, when I preach the 
gospel, I may make the gospel of Christ without charge, that I 
abuse not my power in the gospel. 

“For though I be free from all men, vet have I made myself 
servant unto all that I might gain the more.” 1st Cor. 9:7-19. 

The above Scripture plainly states the matter that 
if we would know how the workers are to be supported 
we must study the law as written by Moses. The duty 
of the giver is also especially given by Paul in the fol- 
lowing Scripture: 

“But this I say, He which soweth sparingly shall reap also 
sparingly; and he which soweth bountifully shall reap also 
bountifully. 

“Every man according as he purposeth in his heart, so let 
him give; not grudgingly, or of necessity; for God loveth a cheer- 
ful giver. 

“And God is able to make all grace abound toward you; that 
ye. always having all sufficiency in all things, may abound to 
every good work; as it is written, He hath dispersed abroad; He 
hath given to the poor; His righteousness remaineth forever. 

“Now he that ministereth seed to the sower both minister 
bread for your food, and multiply your 'seed sown, and increase 
the fruits of your righteousness.” 2 Cor. 9:6-10. 

The Apostle says again, as it is written: knowing 
that both the giving and the receiving is plainly taught 
how it is to be done in the law of Moses. So to that law 
we go for our instructions for the support of the gospel. 

The first seven verses of the eighteenth chapter of 
Numbers states how Aaron and his sons were chosen 
from the tribe of Levi to act as Priests for an everlasting 
statute and then states how the tribe of Levi was given 
them as assistants in the work of God. It also says 
neither was to have any inheritance in the land with 


116 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


the other tribes but their support, was provided for as 
follows : 


“For all the firstborn of the children of Israel are mine, both 
man and beast: on the day that I smote every firstborn in the 
land of Egypt I sanctified them for myself. 

“And I have taken the Levites for all the firstborn of the 
children of Israel. 

“And I have given the Levites as a gift to Aaron and to his 
sons from among the children of Israel, to do the service of the 
children of Israel in the tabernacle of the congregation, and to 
make an atonement for the children of Israel: that there be no 
plague among the children of Israel, when the children of Israel 
come nigh unto the sanctuary.” Num. 8:17-19. 

“And the Lord spake unto Aaron, Behold, I also have given 
thee the charge of mine heave offerings of all the hallowed things 
of the children of Israel; unto thee have I given them by reason 
of the anointing, and to thy sons, by an ordiance for ever. 

“This shall be thine of the most holy things, reserved from 
the fire: every oblation of theirs, every meat offering of theirs, 
and every sin offering of theirs, and every trespass offering of 
theirs, which they shall render unto me shall be most holy for 
thee and for thy sons. 

“In the most holy place shalt thou eat it; every male shall 
eat it: it shall be holy unto thee. 

“And this is thine; the heave offering of their gift, with all 
the wave offerings ol ! the children of Israel: I have given them 
unto thee, and to thy sons and to thy daughters with thee, by a 
statute for ever: every one that is clean in thy house shall eat 
of it. 


“All the best of the oil, and all the best of the wine, and of 
the wheat, the first fruits of them which they shall offer unto the 
Lord, them have I given thee. 

“And whatsoever is first ripe in the land, which they shall 
bring unto the Lord, shall be thine; every one that is clean in 
thine house shall eat of it. 

“Everything devoted in Israel shall be thine. 

‘Everything that openeth the matrix in all flesh, Ulrich they 
bring unto the Lord, whether it be of men or beasts, shall be 
thine: nevertheless the firstborn of man shalt thou surely redeem, 
and the firstling of unclean beasts shalt thou redeem. 

, , those that are to be redeemed from a month old shalt 

according to thine estimation, for the money of five 
shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary, which is twenty gerahs. 

n 4 . 1 - But ] he firs A tll i? g ofa cow ’ or the firstling of a sheep, or the 
firstling of a goat, thou shalt not redeem; they are holy: thou shalt 
sprinkle their blood upon the altar, and shalt bum their fat for 
an made by fire, for a sweet savour unto the Lord. 

M Jf ? es ^ of them sliall be thine, as the wave breast and 

as the right shoulder are thine. 

of °f *£ e ho1 / thi "S s > which the children 

n n ,) ' ^i 0fFe L nt0 fhe Lord, have I given thee, and thy sons 
and thy daughters with thee, by a statute for ever; it is a cov- 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 117 


e nant of salt for ever before the Lord unto thee and to thy seed 
with thee.” Numb. 18:8-19. 

In order to understand the statements here made we 
must turn to other scriptures where each offering is 
mentioned so we may know the details. For a trespass 
and sin offering the individual brought the animal des- 
cribed for such a sin and there confessed his sin. The 
animal was disposed of according to instructions, the 
Priest receiving the skin and a portion of the animal for 
his services. If the sin was one in which the individual 
sinned knowingly, then a fifth part of the animal's value 
was added and given to the priest. See Lev. fifth, sixth 
and seventh chapters. All thank offerings belonged to 
the Priest. Where a reconciliation for sin of any kind 
was brought about an offering was to be offered to the 
Lord wherein the Priest received a portion. All trees 
bearing fruit, the fruit the fourth year is counted as 
the Lord’s. Lev. 19:28-25. If faithfulness in carrying 
out the instructions of God in the performance of these 
offerings is done, He, on His part, makes certain prom- 
ises, as follows: 

“And the Lord commanded us to do all these statutes, to 
fear the Lord our God, for our good always, that He might pre- 
serve us alive, as it is this day. 

“And it shall be our righteousness, if we observe to do all 
these commandments before the Lord our God, as he hath com- 
manded us.” Deut. 6:24, 25. 

“Wherefore it shall come to pass, if ye hearken to these 
judgments, and keep, and do them, that the Lord thy God shall 
keep unto thee the covenant and the mercy which he sware unto 
thy fathers: 

“And he will love thee, and bless thee, and multiply thee, he 
will also bless the fruit of thy womb, and the fruit of thy land, 
thy com, and thy wine, and thine oil, the increase of thy kine, 
and the flocks of thy sheep, in the land which he sware unto 
thy fathers to give thee. 

“Thou shalt be blessed above all people; there shall not be 
male or female barren among you, or among your cattle. 

“And the Lord will take away from thee all sickness, and will 
put none of the evil disease of Egypt, which thou knowest, upon 
thee; but will lay them upon all them that hate thee.” Deut. 
7:12-15. 

“But thou shalt remember the Lord thy God; for it is he that 
giveth thee power to get wealth, that he may establish his cove- 
nant which he swore unto thy fathers, as it is this day.” Deut. 
8:18. 

In addition to the various offerings made by indivi- 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


118 


duals at the altar annual feasts were held where all the 
males were to attend as we read. 

“And thou shalt keep the feast of weeks unto the Lord thy 
God with a tribute of a freewill offering to thine hand, which 
thou shalt give unto the Lord thy God, according as the Lord 
thy God hath blessed thee: 

“And thou shalt rejoice before the Lord thy God, thou, and 
thy son, and thy daughter, and thy manservant, and thy maid- 
servant, and the Levite that is within thy gates, and the stranger, 
and the fatherless, and the widow, that are among you, in the place 
which the Lord thy God hath chosen to place his name there. 

“And thou shalt remember that thou wast 'a bondman in 
Egypt: and thou shalt observe and do these statutes. 

“Thou shalt observe the feast of tabernacle seven days, after 
that thou hast gathered in thy com and thy wine: 

“And thou shalt rejoice in thy feast, thou, and thy son, and 
thy daughter, and thy manservant, and thy maidservant, and the 
Levite, the stranger, and the fatherless, and the widow, that are 
within thy gates. 

“Seven days shalt thou keep a solemn feast unto the Lord 
thy God in the place which the Lord shall choose: because the 
Lord thy God shall bless thee in all thine increase, and in all the 
work of thine hands, therefore thou shalt surely rejoice. 

“Three times in a year shall all thy males appear before the 
Lord thy God in the place which he shall choose; in the feast of 
unleavened bread, and in the feast of weeks, and in the feast of 
tabernacles: and they shall not appear before the Lord empty: 

“Every man shall give as he is able, according to the blessing 
of the Lord thy God which he hath given thee.” Deut. 16:10-17. 

These offerings were many during the year 
besides the appointed feasts, all of which brought 
a small revenue to the support of the priest. 
The reader will notice this point in all these offerings; 
namely, that the Laborer for God who consecrates his 
life to God shares in every benefit bestowed upon any 
other person. All are laborers together with God. Ail 
are to realize that every blessing comes from God and 
He it is that is the giver of them all. 

The Levite. 

“But the tithes of the children of Israel, which they offer 
as an heave offering unto the Lord, I have given to the Levites to 
inherit: therefore I have said unto them, Among the children of 
Israel they shall have no inheritance. 

“And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying: 

“Thus speak unto the Levites, and' say unto them, When 
ye tuke of the children of Israel the tithes which I have given you 
*5? m . ™ en 2 fp*. your inheritance, then ye shall offer up an heave 
offering of it for the Lord, even a tenth part of the tithe. 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 119 


“And this your heave offering shall be reckoned unto you, 
as though it were the corn of the threshingfloor, and as the ful- 
ness of the winepress. 

“Thus ye also shall offer an heave offering unto the Lord of 
all your tithes, which ye receive of the children of Israel; and ye 
shall give thereof the Lord's heave offering to Aaron the priest. 

“Out of all your gifts ye shall offer every heave offering of 
the Lord of all the best thereof, even the hallowed part thereof 
out of it. 

“Therefore thou shalt say unto them, When ye have heaved 
the best thereof from it, then it shall be counted unto the Levites 
as the increase of the threshingfloor, and as the increase of the 
winepress.” 



120 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


CHAPTER XX 

WHAT GOD REQUIRES. 

We hear some say a great deal about order, hence it 
means such a system as they have in vogue for the sup- 
port of the gospel and in brief just such an organization 
as they have. 

It is true that God is a God of order and has a per- 
fect system by which he does all his work. The impor- 
tance to us is that we have God’s organization and not 
man’s. 

The support of the gospel is all plainly marked out 
in the Bible and if it was followed by all as it is written 
then there would be no trouble on the question of organ- 
ization. God’s plan for the support of the gospel we 
wish now to study with the reader. I read the following : 

“And it shall be, when thou art come in unto the land which 
the Lord thy God giveth thee for an inheritance, and possessest 
it, and dwellest therein; 

“That thou shalt take of the first of all the fruit of the earth, 
which thou shalt bring of thy land that the Lord thy God giveth 
thee, and shalt put it in a basket, and shalt go unto the place 
which the Lord thy God shall choose to place his name there. 

“And thou shalt go unto the priest that shall be in those days, 
and say unto him, I profess this day unto the Lord thy God, that 
I am come unto the country which the Lord sware unto our fathers 
for to give us. And the priest shall take the basket out of thine 
hand, and set it down before the altar of the Lord thy God. 

“And now, behold, I have brought the first fruits of the land, 
which thou, O Lord, has given me. And thou shalt set it before 
the Lord thy God, and worship before the Lord thy God: And 
thou shalt rejoice in every good thing which the Lord thy God 
hath given unto thee, and unto thine house, thou, and the Levite, 
and the stranger that is among you. 

“When thou has made an end of tithing all the tithes of thine 
increase the third year, which is the year of tithing, and hast 
given it unto the Levite, the stranger, the fatherless and the 
widow, that they may eat within thy gates, and be filled. Then 
thou shalt say before the Lord thy God, I have brought away the 
hallowed things out of mine house, and also have given them unto 
the Levite, and unto the stranger, to the fatherless, and to the 
widow, according to all thy commandments which thou hast com- 
manded me: I have not transgressed thy commandments, neither 
have I forgotten them. I have not eaten thereof in my mourning, 
neither have I taken away ought thereof for any unclean use, nor 
given ought thereof for the dead: but I have hearkened to the 
voice of the Lord my God, and have done according to all that 
thou hast commanded me.” 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 121 


“Look down from thy holy habitation, from heaven, and bless 
thy people Israel, and the land which thou hast given us, as thou 
swarest unto our fathers, a land that floweth with milk and honey. 

“This day the Lord thy God hath commanded thee to do these 
statutes and judgments: thou shalt therefore keep and do them 
with all thine heart, and with all thv soul.” — »Deut. 26:1-3, 10, 
12-16. 

It is clear and easy to see that when God accepts ar 
individual as one of his peculiar people what he requires, 
namely, that that individual acknowledges God as the 
rightful sovereign of the world and all that is in it. 
Second that God requires a portion of everything that 
grows out of the earth for the support of those whom he 
choses to do his work, and for the support of the poor 
and the stranger during seasons of worship. The remain- 
der of this chapter records the covenant of God to his 
people saying if they will be faithful in the performance 
of doing all his statutes and judgments which he has 
commanded them then they who do this shall be his 
peculiar people above all the earth. 

“Thou hast avouched the Lord this day to be thy God, and to 
walk in his ways, and to keep his statutes, and his commandments, 
and his judgments, and to hearken unto his voice; and the Lord 
hath avouched thee this day to be his peculiar people as he hath 
promised thee, and that thou shouldest keep all his command- 
ments; and to make thee high above all nations which he hath 
made, in praise, and in name, and in honour; and that thou mayest 
be an holy people unto the Lord thy God, as he hath spoken.” — 
Deut. 26:17-19. 

With this principle clearly understood the next step 
is to find out what portion of both the production of the 
earth and the increase of all animal life including man 
himself does God require. 

“And the Lord spake unto Aaron, Behold, I also have given 
thee the charge of mine heave offerings of all the hallowed things 
of the children of Israel; unto thee have I given them by reason 
of the anointing, and to thy sons, by an ordinance for ever. 

“This shall be thine of the most holy things, reserved from 
the fire: every oblation of their’s, every meat offering of their’s, 
and every sin offering of their’s, and every trespass offering of 
their’s, which they shall render unto me, shall be most holy for 
thee and for thy sons. . , _ , 

“In the most holy place shalt thou eat it; every male shall eat 
it: it shall be holy unto thee. , . ... ... „ 

“And this is thine, the heave offering of their gift, with all 
the wave offerings of the children of Israel: I have given them 
unto thee, and thy sons and to thy daughters with thee, by a 
statute for ever: every one that is clean in thy house. 


122 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


“All the best of the oil, and all the best of the wine, and of 
the wheat, the first fruits of them which they shall offer unto thei 

Lord, them have I given thee. , , 

“And whatsoever is first ripe in the land, which they shall 
bring unto the Lord, shall be thine; every one that is clean in 
thine house shall eat of it. Everything devoted in Israel shall be 
thine. Everything that openeth the matrix in all flesh, which they 
brin <T unto the Lord, whether it be men or beasts, shall be thine; 
nevertheless the firstborn of man shalt thou surely redeem, ana 
the firstling of unclean beasts shalt thou redeem. And those that 
are to be redeemed from a month old shalt thou redeem, according 
to thine estimation, for the money of five shekels, after the shekel 
of the sanctuary, which is twenty gerahs. 

“But the firstling of a cow, or the firstling of a sheep, or the 
firstling of a goat, thou shalt not redeem; they are holy; thou shalt 
sprinkle their blood upon the altar and shalt burn their fat for an 
offering made by fire, for a sweet savour unto the Lord. 

“And the flesh of them shall be thine, as the wave breast and 
as the right shoulder are thine. 

“All the heave offerings of the holy things, which the children 
of Israel offer unto the Lord, have I given thee, and thy sons and 
thy daughters with thee by a statute for ever; it is a covenant of 
salt ever before the Lord unto thee and to thy seed with thee.” — 
Numb. 18:8-19. 


The above list is for the support of those who 
minister at the altar which were the priests. The 
Levite, which embraced all the tribe of Levi, were sup- 
ported from the tithe of the land. 

This is God's order for the support of his laborers in 
their various offices of gift. 

The reason for this is also plainly stated, namely, 
they, the Levites, were to have no possessions among 
the producers of Israel. Their time was devoted to the 
service of God. 


“The Priests’ Charge.” 

“And the Lord said unto Aaron, Thou and thy sons and thy 
father’s house with thee shall bear the iniquity of the sanctuary: 
and thou and thy sons with thee shall bear the iniquity of your 
priesthood. 

“And thy brethren, also of the tribe of Levi, the tribe of thy 
father, bring thou with thee, that they may be joined unto thee, 
and minister unto thee: but thou and thy sons with thee shall 
minister before the tabernacle of witness. 

“And they shall keep thy charge, and the charge of all the 
tabernacle; only they shall not come nigh the vessels of the sanc- 
tuary and the altar, that neither they, nor ye also, die. 

“And they shall be joined unto thee, and keep the charge of 
the tabernacle of the congregation, for all the service of the taber- 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 123 


nacle of the congregation, for all the service of the tabernacle; 
and a stranger shall not come nigh unto you. 

“And ye shall keep the charge of the sanctuary, and the 
charge of the altar; that there be no wrath any more upon the 
children of Israel. 

“And I, behold, I have taken your brethren the Levites from 
among the children of Israel: to you they are given as a gift for 
the Lord, to do the service of the tabernacle of the congregation. 

“Therefore thou and thy sons with thee shall keep your 
priest's office for every thing of the altar, and within the vail; 
and ye shall serve: I have given your priest's office unto you as 
a service of gift; and the stranger that" cometh nigh shall be put 
to death." — Numb. 18:1-7. 

The remaining portion of the tribe was taken for 
assistants. Their gifts were that of teachers, helps, 
governments, singers, porters, and so on to fill the var- 
ious gifts in the church and enumerated by Paul as 
apostles, prophets, teachers, helps, governments, healing, 
and so on, meeting every requirement of the church. 

“And the Lord spake unto Aaron. Thou shalt have no in- 
heritance in their land; neither shalt thou have any part among 
them; I am thy part and thine inheritance among the children 
of Israel. 

“And, behold, I have given the children of Levi all the tenth 
in Israel for an inheritance, for their service which they serve, 
even the service of the tabernacle of the congregation. 

“Neither must the children of Israel henceforth come nigh the 
tabernacle of the congregation, lest they bear sin, and die. 

“But the Levites shall do the service of the tabernacle of the 
congregation, and they shall bear their iniquity; it shall be a 
statute for ever throughout your generations, that among the 
children of Israel they have no inheritance. 

“But the tithes of the children of Israel, which thev offer as 
a heave offering unto the Lord, I have given to the Levites to in- 
herit: therefore I have said unto them. Among the children of 
Israel they shall have no inheritance.” — Numb. 18:20-24. 

The reason this tribe was taken is plainly stated 
thus : 

“Thus shalt thou separate the Levites from among the chil- 
dren of Israel: and the Levites shall be mine. 

“And after that shall the Levites go in to do the service of 
the tabernacle of the congregation; and thou shalt cleanse them, 
and offer them for an offering. 

“For they are wholly given unto me from among the children 
of Israel; instead of such as open every womb, even instead of the 
firstborn of all the children of Israel, have I taken them unto me. 

“For all the firstborn of the children of Israel are mine, both 
man and beast: on the day that I smote every firstborn in the 
land of Egypt I sanctified them for myself. 


124 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


“And I have taken the Levites for all the firstborn of the 
children of Israel. 

“And I have given the Levites as a gift to Aaron and to his 
sons from among the children of Israel, to do the service of the 
children of Israel in the tabernacle of the congregation, and to 
make an atonement for the children of Israel: that there be no 
plague among the children of Israel when the children of Israel 
come nigh unto the sanctuary.” — Numb. 8:13-19. 

The same reason is given why God required the 
firstborn animal and it is one of the reasons why he re- 
quires the first fruit borne and the first of the oil, wine 
and fruits of all kinds. It is through his redemption 
that we are not our own, we are bought with a price 
even the blood of Jesus. Therefore we are not our own. 
Neither is anything produced from the earth ours; it is 
the Lord’s and he requires the firstfruit. 

“And when ye shall come into the land, and shall have planted 
all manner of trees for food, then ye shall count the fruit thereof 
as uncircumcised; three years shall it be as uncircumcised unto 
you; it shall not be eaten of. 

“But in the fourth year all the fruit thereof shall be holy to 
praise the Lord withal. 

“And in the fifth year shall ye eat of the fruit thereof, that 
it may yield unto you the increase thereof; I am the Lord your 
God.”— -Levi. 19:23-25. 

“Thou shalt not delay to offer the first of thy ripe fruits, and 
of thy liquors: the firstborn of thy sons shalt thou give unto me. 

“Likewise shalt thou do with thine oxen, and with thy sheep; 
seven days it shall be with his dam; on the eighth day thou shalt 
give it me.” — Ex. 22:29, 30. 

Stated seasons when the tithe and increase should 
be delivered, and where it was to be delivered, and to 
whom, is all plainly stated so there need be no confusion 
on that point. 

“Three times in a year shall all thy males appear before the 
Lord thy God in the place which he shall choose; in the feast of 
unleavened bread, and in the feast of weeks, and in the feast of 
tabernacles; and they shall not appear before the Lord empty: 

“Every man shall give as he is able, according to the blessings 
of the Lord thy God which he hath given thee.” — Deut. 16:16, 17. 

“Thou shalt truly tithe all the increase in thy seed that the 
field bringeth forth year by year. 

“And thou shalt eat before the Lord thy God, in the place 
which he shall choose to place his name there, the tithe of thy 
coim, of thy wine, and of thine oil, and the firstlings of thy herds 
and of thy flocks; that they mayest learn to fear the Lord thy 
God always. 

“And if the way be too long for thee, so that thou art not 
able to carry it; or if the place be too far from thee, which the 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 125 


Lord thy God shall choose to set his name there, when the Lord 
thy God hath blessed thee: 

“Then shalt thou turn it into money, and bind up the money 
in thine hand, and shalt go unto the place which the Lord thy 
God shall choose: 

“And thou shalt bestow that money for whatsoever thy soul 
lusteth after, for oxen, or for sheep, or for wine, or for strong 
drink, or for whatsoever thy soul desireth; and thou shalt eat 
there before the Lord thy God, and thou shalt rejoice, thou, and 
thine household. 

“And the Levite that is within thy gates; thou shalt not for- 
sake him: for he hath no part nor inheritance with thee. 

“At the end of three years thou shalt bring forth all the tithe 
of thine increase the same year, and shalt lay it up within thy 
gates: 

“And the Levite (because he hath no part or inheritance with 
thee) and the stranger, and the fatherless, and the widow which 
are within thy gates, shall come, and shall eat and be satisfied; 
that the Lord thy God may bless thee in all the work of thine 
hand which thou doest.” — Deut. 14:22-29. 

“All the firstling males that come of thy herd and of thy flock 
thou shalt sanctify unto the Lord thy God: thou shalt do no work 
with the firstling of thy bullock, nor shear the firstling of thy 
sheep. 

“Thou shalt eat it before the Lord thy God year by year in 
the place which the Lord shall choose, thou and thy household. 

“And if there be any blemish therein, as if it be lame, or 
blind, or have any ill blemish, thou shalt not sacrifice it unto the 
Lord thy God. 

“Thou shalt eat it within thy gates; the unclean and the clean 
person shall eat it alike, as the roebuck, and as the hart. 

“Only thou shalt not eat the blood thereof; thou shalt pour it 
Upon the ground as water.” — Deut. 15:19-23. 

“Thou mayest not eat within thy gates the tithe of thy corn, 
or of thy wine, or of thy oil, or the firstlings of thy herds or of 
thy flocks, nor any of thy vows which thou vowest, nor thy free- 
will offerings, or heave offerings of thine hand: 

“But thou must eat them before the Lord thy God in the place 
which the Lord thy God shall choose, thou, and thy son, and thy 
daughter and thy manservant, and thy maidservant, and the Levite 
that is within thy gates; and thou shalt rejoice before the Lord thy 
God in all that thou puttest thine hands unto.” — Deut. 12:17, 18. 

We now have the matter plainly placed before us; 
namely, that God requires the firstborn of all males both 
of man and beast. He claims for his the tithe of all the 
land. Both of the tree and the soil, also the firstfruit, 
both of the tree and the soil. All the firstborn of clean 
animals are wholly the Lord’s. The unclean of the first' 
born are to be estimated according to God’s estimation 
as to value and that value belongs to God. Next it is 


126 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


plainly stated who are to be benefited by it all. The 
priest is to have all that belongs to the altar as stated 
by Paul, They that minister at the altar shall live of the 
aitar. Second the Levite was to have the tithe and then 
in turn give a tithe of the tithe to the priest, and last 
the Lord says: 

“And all the tithe of the land, whether of the seed of the 
land, or of the fruit of the tree, it is the Lord’s; it is holy unto 
the Lord. 

“And if a man will at all redeem aught of his tithes, he shall 
add thereto the fifth part thereof. 

“And concerning the tithe of the herd, or of the flock, even 
of whatsoever passeth under the rod, the tenth shall be holy 
unto the Lord. 

“He shall not search whether it be good or bad, neither shall 
he change it: and if he change it at all, then both it and the change 
thereof shall be holy;it shall not be redeemed. 

“These are the commandments which the Lord commanded 
Moses for the children of Israel in Mount Sinai.” — Lev. 27:30-34. 

If any one will become acquainted with the Bible 
they will easily see that this instruction is to guide till 
the close of time and they will see another thing, namely, 
if the tithe is now in force then it is all in force. There 
is no separation or doing away with any of the com- 
mandments of God. The Lord's covenant with the 
Levite is a covenant of salt and to endure forever, while 
the work of the gospel is being carried on in the earth. 

“And of Levi he said, Let thy Thummim and thy Uriit be with 
thy holy one, whom thou didst prove at Massah, and with whom 
thou didst strive at the waters of Meribah; 

“Who said unto his father and to his mother, I have not seen 
him; neither did he acknowledge his brethren, nor knew his own 
children; for they have observed thy word and kept thy covenant. 

“They shall teach Jacob thy judgments, and Israel thy law; 
they shall put incense before thee, and whole burnt sacrifice upon 
thine altar. 

“Bless, Lord, his substance, and accept the work of his hands; 
smite through the loins of them that rise against him, and of 
them that hate him, that they rise not again,” — Deut. 33:8-11. 

“Keep, therefore, the words of this covenant and do them, 
that ye may prosper in all ye do.” — Deut. 29:9. 

Thus far there need be no question as to our duty 
to God. All is plain. The next point to consider is our 
vows. 

.-J‘ Arid tke L , ord spake ln)to Moses, saying, Speak unto the 
children of Israel, and say unto them, When a man shall make a 
singular vow, the persons shall be for the Lord by thy estimation. . 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 127 


“And if it be a beast, whereof men bring an offering unto the 
Lord, all that any man giveth of such unto the Lord shall be holy. 

“He shall not alter it, nor change it, a good for a bad, or a 
bad for a good; and if he shall at all change beast for beast, then 
it and the exchange thereof shall be holy. 

“And if it be any unclean beast, of which they do not offer 
a sacrifice unto the Lord, then he shall present the beast before 
the priest; 

“And the priest shall value it, whether it be good or bad; as 
thou valuest it, who are the priest, so shall it be. 

“But if he will at all redeem it, then he shall add a fifth part 
thereof unto thy estimation. 

“And when a man shall sanctify his house to be holy unto 
the Lord, then the priest shall estimate it, whether it be good or 
bad: as the priest shall estimate it so shall it stand. 

“And if he that sanctified it will redeem his house, then he 
shall add the fifth part of the money of thy estimation unto it, 
and it shall be his. 

“And if a man shall sanctify unto the Lord some part of a 
field of his possession, then thy estimation shall be according to 
the seed thereof; a homer of barley seed shall be valued at fifty 
shekels of silver. 

“If he sanctify his field from the year of jubilee, according 
to thy estimation it shall stand. 

“But if he sanctify his field after the jubilee, then the priest 
shall reckon unto him the money according to the years that re- 
main, even unto the year of the jubilee, and it shall be abated 
from thy estimation. 

“And if he that sanctified the field will in any wise redeem 
it. then he shall add the fifth part of the money of thy estimation 
unto it, and it shall be assured to him. 

“And if he will not redeem the field, or if he have sold the 
field to another man, it shall not be redeemed any more. 

“But the field, when it goeth out in the jubilee, shall be holy 
unto the Lord, as a field devoted; the possession thereof shall be 
the priests. 

“And if a man sanctify unto the Lord a field which he hath 
bought, which is not of the fields of his possession; 

“Then the priest shall reckon unto him the worth of thy 
estimation; even unto the year of the jubilee: and he shall give 
thine estimation in that day, as a holy thing unto the Lord. 

“In the year of the jubilee the field shall return unto him of 
whom it was bought, even to him to whom the possession of the 
land did belong. 

“And all thy estimations shall be according to the shekel of 
the sanctuary; twenty gerahs shall be the shekel. 

“Only the firstling of the beasts, which should be the Lord’s 
firstling, no man shall sanctify it; whether it be an ox, or sheep: 
it is the Lord’s. 

“And if it bo of unclean beast, then he shall redeem it ac- 
cording to thine estimation, and shall add a fifth part of it there- 


128 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


to; or if it be not redeemed, then it shall be sold according to 

thy “Notwithstanding, no devoted thing, that a man shall devote 
unto the Lord of all that he hath, both of man and beast, and of 
the field of his possession, shall be sold or redeemed: every devot- 
ed thing is most holy unto the Lord. , „ , 

“None devoted, which shall be devoted of men, shall be re- 
deemed; but shall surely be put to death.” — Lev. 27:1, 2, 9-29. 


Thus the instructions are also plain regarding vows 
or gifts made to the Lord besides that which the Lord 
regularly requires as noted before. God says further 
that all gifts must be given willingly, and as stated by 
Paul, not grudgingly. God loveth a cheerful giver. 


The Place Where to Be Paid and to Whom. 


This is also plainly given. Over and over it is stat- 
ed that God’s portion is to be “brought to the place 
where he shall choose to place his name.” For over four 
hundred and fifty years Israel was guided directly by the 
Lord as to the place where his name was recorded. While 
in the wilderness they were led by a cloud by day and a 
pillar of fire by night and where the cloud stopped there 
they were to place the ark. In which was the laws of 
God. In his law was his name, the creator of heaven and 
earth. In Deut. 16:6, it is said “that at the place where 
the Lord should choose to place his name there they 
should sacrifice the passover at the going down of the 
sun.” Many scriptures show that the name of the Lord 
was in the ark and connected with his law. So we see 
the Lord is the leader of his people and not man.. Later 
the temple was built by Solomon as a place where the 
name of the Lord was placed, (II Kings 8). God is ever 
the leader of the people and it is the duty of man to see 
the leadings of the Lord and what class of people rever- 
ence his laws. We say God was in the reformation, so 
he was. He led men to teach and restore truth to the 
people but when those men failed or rather the followers 
failed to be led by the Lord into more light then God 
raised up others and so on to this day. 

Now the remnant are those who restore the whole 
law not some one commandment, but especially the law 
of Moses and God will lead men out who will restore the 
truth to the remnant people to prepare them for the com- 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 129 


in g of Christ. So we say that the place for all tithe and 
offering’s is where men are raised up to teach the whole 
law, and the prophets. Then it is to that work the sup- 
port belongs. Net to men who are not willing to walk in 
the light. This is all a plain question when the Bible is 
the sole guide of the people. Israel is soon to be gather- 
ed, the cloud and pillar of fire is soon to be seen again; 
the sign of the Son of Man is to soon lead the people of 
God as in the days of old; surely those who will not re- 
ceive the truth and teach it on the law of Moses and the 
whole prophetic field given by the prophets are not enti- 
tled to support from the Lord’s treasury. 

This is a question of vital importance to know where 
the Lord is leading and the reform now due the world. 
It is truly an important question to know where the 
Lord's funds belong. If the funds belonging to God 
were used where they should be the world would soon 
learn to look upon the teachers in quite a different light 
from what they now do. They would also soon see that 
the various ways now in vogue for the support of the 
Gospel are not of God. All auction of articles for the 
purpose would cease, the taking of pledges would soon 
end, and contribution boxes would find their place in the 
waste basket or furnace 

The Sabbath would not be broken by polluting the 
altar with such abominations. Auctioneers would find 
another job and hirelings would find another occupation. 


4 


130 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


CHAPTER XXI 

MALACHI AND THE LAW OF MOSES. 

The book of Malachi, like all other writings of the 
prophets, pertains to the conditions existing in the latter 
days as plainly stated in the last chapter. 

Verse one says it is “the burden of the Lord to 
Israel.” 

We trust that by this time it is well known by our 
readers that the word Israel and the names of the 
various divisions of the Lord's people, anciently, are all 
carried down to Gentile history. In verses one and two 
God’s dealings with Jacob and Esau are taken as a 
foundation upon which to teach the lesson desired. These 
verses read thus: 

“The burden of the word of the Lord to Israel by Malachi. 
I have loved you, saith the Lord. Yet ye say, Wherein hast thou 
loved us? Was not Esau Jacob’s brother? saith the Lord: yet I 
loved Jacob.” 

The reason God loved Jacob and hated Esau is next 
told thus: 

“And I hated Esau, and laid his mountains and his heritage 
waste for the dragons of the wilderness. 

“Whereas Edom saith, We are improverished, but we will 
return and build the desolate places; thus saith the Lord of hosts, 
They shall build, but I will throw down; and they shall call them, 
The border of wickedness, and, The people against whom the Lord 
hath indignation for ever. 

“And your eyes shall see, and ye shall say, The Lord will be 
magnified from the border of Israel.” 

It is plainly seen that stubborn rebellion on the part 
of Esau is the trouble, and a further study of the book 
will show that Israel in the latter days will repeat this 
history and be a CONTENTIOUS REBELLIOUS PEO- 
PLE, hence the same result will come to pass upon them 
that CAME ON ESAU IN PAST HISTORY. 

The Lord, through the prophet now begins to show 
wherein his people are at fault. He says: 

“A son honoureth his father, and a servant his master: if 
then I be a father, where is mine honour? and if I be a master 
where is my fear? saith the Lord of hosts unto you, O PRIESTS 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 131 


THAT DESPISE MY NAME. And ye say, WHEREIN HAVE 
WE DESPISED THY NAME? 

“YE OFFER POLLUTED BREAD UPON MINE ALTAR: 
and ye say, Wherein have we polluted thee ? In that ye say, The 
table of the Lord is contemptible. 

“And if YE OFFER THE BLIND FOR SACRIFICE, is it not 
evil? and if ye offer the LAME AND SICK is it not evil? offer 
it now unto thy governor; will he be pleased with thee, or accept 
thy person? saith the Lord of hosts. 

“And now, I pray you, beseech God that he will be gracious 
unto us: THIS HATH BEEN BY YOUR MEANS: will he regard 
your persons? saith the Lord of hosts.” 


This scripture teaches us as used in the law of Moses 
that God requires our best service. First, God gave his 
only son to redeem man, hence nothing but our first 
service will be accepted at his hand, and to offer THE 
BLIND OR LAME animal was an insult to God and 
would result IN A CURSE rather than a blessing. It 
also teaches us plainly that our offerings on the altar 
are still the same truth as then and that by a study of 
the law of Moses we learn how to worship God. So when 
we partake of the Lord’s supper we covenant with God 
to render to Him Our Best and First Service and offer to 
Him for His cause THE BEST OF OUR TEMPORAL 
THINGS. 

The Lord continues thus to point out their selfish- 
ness in His worship and thus offer POLLUTED BREAD 
upon His altar: 

“Who is there even among you that WOULD SHUT THE 
DOORS FOR NOUGHT? NEITHER DO YE KINDLE FIRE ON 
MINE ALTAR FOR NOUGHT. I have no pleasure in you, saith 
the Lord of hosts, neither will I accept an offering at your hand. 

“For from the rising of the sun even unto the going down of 
the same my name shall be great among the Gentiles; and in 
EVERY PLACE INCENSE SHALL BE OFFERED unto my name, 
and a pure offering: for my name shall be great among the 
heathen, saith the Lord of hosts.” 

This forever ends all hireling service. A priest be- 
came such by being the seed of Aaron and Aaron being 
a type of Christ it teaches us that only such as are called 
of God can truly minister at the altar, and they do it 
not as hirelings, but as “being called of God as was 
Aaron.” The pay comes from a different system entire- 
ly, and we might add a good test; namely, to have the 
shepherd do the work and trust the people through the 


132 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


Lord, according to his plan for the pay. Make No Con- 
tract for a Stipulated Sum, neither any system that fixes 
by custom a fixed salary. It is a “Pollution of the Bread” 
upon the altar. The following verses show plainly that 
the trouble is, Israel has forsaken the Lord's plan of 
support and devised plans of their own: 

“But ye have profaned it, in that ye say, The table of the 
Lord is polluted; and the fruit thereof, even his meat, is con- 
temptible. 

“Ye said also, Behold, what a weariness is it! and ye have 
snuffed at it, saith the Lord of hosts; and ye brought that which 
was torn, and the Lame and the Sick; thus ye brought an offering: 
should I accept this of your hand? saith the Lord. 

“But cursed be the deceiver, which hath in his flock a male, 
and voweth, and Sacrificeth unto the Lord a Corrupt Thing: for 
I am a great King, saith the Lord of Hosts, and my name is 
dreadful among the heathen.” 


This tells plainly the trouble, for they say the service 
in following the Lord's system is wearisome and con- 
temptible. They even turn up their nose and sniff at 
God's plan. 

This reveals the secret why all the devices for rais- 
ing means has been resorted to, to support the hirelings 
and pay the expenses of the church. God calls all such 
“polluted.” Lame and blind offerings he will not accept 
them. A minister told me recently that he “did not be- 
lieve in socials and ice cream entertainments to raise 
money but that they would not give it any other way 
and it must be twisted out of them.” Don’t blame the 
preacher altogether, for the people like the fun connect- 
ed with the system of raising means and are willing to 
pay for fun but not for the Gospel and as one prophet 
says, “my people love to have it so.” 


“And now, O ye priests, this commandment is for you. 

“If ye will not hear, and if ye will not lay it to heart, to give 
glory unto my name, saith the Lord of hosts, I will even send a 
curse upon you, and I will curse your blessings: yea I have cursed 
them already because ye do not lay it to heart. 

“Behold, I will corrupt your seed, and spread dung upon your 
faces, even the dung of your solemn feasts; and one shall take 
you away with it. 

“And ye shall know that I have sent this commandment unto 
you that my covenant might be with Levi, saith the Lord of 


The Lord now directs his word more definitely to 
the priest (Minister). God designed that the Levites 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 133 


should be a representative to the people and thus teach 
the people to reverence the name of God above very 
other name, thus teaching the people that no ruler or 
sovereign should stand first to them. Every offering 
made taught this principle. Any violation in any offer- 
ing was rebellion, hence the curse would follow. 

The Covenant With Levi. 

“My covenant was with him of life and peace; and I gave 
them to him for the fear wherewith he feared me, and was afraid 
before my name. 

“The law of truth was in his mouth, and iniquity was not 
found in his lips, he walked with me in peace and equity, and did 
turn away many from iniquity. 

“For the priest’s lips should keep knowledge, and they should 
seek the law at his mouth; for he is the messenger of the Lord 
of hosts.” 

It is above all other duties of the priest to teach the 
law of Moses. He should explain and teach the lesson 
taught by each and every offering made by the High 
Priest, under the Mosaic system, for they are the same 
truths today as then. It is sad to realize that instead 
of doing this the people are taught that that law is no 
longer in force, when the facts are, it contains the foun- 
dation of all doctrine and duty of the Christian. 

The following verses show just how the Lord looks 
upon the teachers of this age regarding the law: 

“But ye have departed out of the way; ye have caused many 
to stumble at the law; ye have corrupted the covenant of Levi, 
saith the Lord of hosts. 

“Therefore have I made you contemptible before all the peo- 
ple, according as ye have kept my ways, but have been partial in 
the law. Have we not all one father? Hath not one God created 
us? Why do we deal treacherously every man against his bro- 
ther, by profaning the covenant of our fathers? 

“Judah has dealt treacherously, and abomination is commit- 
ted in Israel, and in Jerusalem; For Judah has profaned the 
holiness of the Lord which he loved and hath married the daughter 
of a strange god. The Lord will cut off the man that doeth this, 
The master and the scholar, out of the tabernacle of Jacob and 
him that offereth an offering unto the Lord of Hosts. 

“And this have ye done again covering the altar of the Lord 
with tears, with weeping, and with crying out, in so much that 
he rerrardeth not the offering any more, or receiveth it with good 
will at your hand.” 2:8-13. 

Truly there are many that stumble at the law. 
Some, as a result of the teaching at this time, say the 
whole law is abolished and we now have all things made 


134 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


new. Some say the ten commandments are not abolish- 
ed but the law of Moses was a yoke of bondage, not good, 
it was enmity, and so on, and that it was taken out of 
the way ; nailing it to the cross. And so a mass of con- 
tradictions are taught whenever the law is taught by 
the ministry. They become partial in the law by taking 
such things as suit their purpose and do away with the 
rest. Therefore the curse is today being visited on Is- 
rael, (professed Christendom) and they know it not. 
They even cry and cover the altar with tears to show 
their sincerity. God don't regard such hypocritical 
worship. 

“Yet ye say wherefore, because the Lord hath been a witness 
between thee and the wife of thy youth, against whom thou hast 
dealt treacherously, yet is she thy companion and the wife of 
thy covenant. 

“And did he not make one? yet had he the residue of the 
spirit. And why therefore that he might seek a godly seed. 
Therefore take heed to thy spirit and let none deal treacherously 
with the wife of his youth. For the Lord, the God of Israel saith, 
that he hateth putting away; For one covereth violence with his 
garment, saith the Lord of Hosts; therefore take heed to your 
spirit, that ye deal not treacherously. 

“Ye have wearied the Lord with your words. Yet ye say 
wherein have we wearied him? when ye say, that every one that 
doeth evil in the sight of the Lord is good and he delighteth in 
them; Or where is the God of judgement?” 2:14-17. 

The above verses state the situation that now 
exists. Namely, they have forsaken the wife of their 
youth and have put her away because they played the 
harlot with the apostate woman which departed from the 
truth of the law and its teaching. God says he design- 
ed one woman, not two. The woman of the twelfth 
chapter of Revelation is that one woman and she has al- 
ways existed since the days of Adam as a representative 
of the true church. The one in the seventeenth chapter 
of Revelation is the harlot that is divorced and put a- 
way. God designed one that he might have a pure seed, 
and we say that only the children of the one here men- 
tioned are the true seed, not the daughters of Babylon 
nor the individuals connected with her. 

The Preparatory Message For the Coming of Christ. 

Before the first advent, there was a message of re- 
form given by John, so before his second coming there 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 135 


will be another. Both are similar in character to the 
experience of Elijah, in the days of Ahab. This last 
message is to consist of a reform on the law of Moses 
and its teachings as will be seen later. 

“Behold I will send my messenger and he shall prepare the 
way before me and the Lord whom ye seek shall suddenly come 
to his temple, even the messenger of the covenant, whom ye de- 
light in: behold he shall come, saith the Lord of hosts. 

“But who may abide the day of his coming? and who shall 
stand when he appeareth ? for he is like a refiner's fire and like 
fullers soap: And he shall sit as a refiner and purifier of silver; 
and he shall purify the sons of Levi, and purge them as gold 
and silver, that they may offer unto the Lord an offering in 
righteousness. 

“Then shall the offering of Judah and Jerusalem be pleasant 
unto the Lord, as in the days of old, and as in former years. 

“And I will come near to you to judgement; and I will be a 
swift witness against the sorcerers, and against the adulterers, 
and against false swearers, and against those that oppress the 
hireling in his wages, the widow and the fatherless, and that turn 
aside the stranger from his right, and fear not me, saith the Lord 
of hosts. 

“For I am the Lord, I change not; therefore ye sons of Jacob 
are not consumed." 3:1-6. 

God says “I change not.” This does not agree with 
present day teaching. The teachers have him change 
his laws to suit the present customs, but God says “I 
change not.” This scripture says he will purge the sons 
of Levi. This shows that the teachers whom God can 
accept will be such as teach the correct lesson taught by 
each offering and the obligation of doing the whole law. 
God’s law deals with the things which are practical, such 
as payment of debts, paying the hireling his due for 
wages, the care of the poor and widows — the law of 
Moses is where the every day duty is laid down and must 
be taught. 

“Even from the days of your fathers ye are gone away from 
mine ordinances, and have not kept them. Return unto me, and I 
will return unto you, saith the Lord of hosts. But ye said, Where- 
in shall we return ? , , , _ A 

“Will a man rob God ? Yet ye have robbed me. But ye say, 
Wherein have we robbed thee? In tithes and offerings. 

Ye are cursed with a curse; for ye have robbed me, even this 

whole nation. _ . .. 

“Bring ye all the tithes into the store-house, that there may 
be meat in mine house, and prove me now herewith, saith the Lord 
of hosts, if I will not open you the windows of heaven, and pour 


136 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


you out a blessing, that there shall not be room enough to 
receive it. 

“And* I will rebuke the devourer for your sakes, and he shall 
not destroy the fruits of your ground; neither shall your vine 
cast her fruit before the time in the field, saith the Lord of hosts. 

“And all nations shall call you blessed; for ye shall be a 
delightsome land, saith the Lord of hosts. 

“Your words have been stout against me, saith the Lord. 
Yet ye say, What have we spoken so much against thee? 

“Ye have said, It is vain to serve God: and what profit is it 
that we have kept his ordinance, and that we have walked mourn- 
fully before the Lord of hosts? 

“And now we call the proud happy; yea, they that work 
wickedness are set up; yea, they that tempt God are even de- 
livered.” 3:7-12. 

The reader will notice that the people and priests 
contend with God on every point, how literally that is 
fulfilled in our day, not a point of scripture but is dis- 
puted by those who do not wish to have it cross their 
practice. They are ready at once to argue the point just 
as though they could change its teaching. So in this 
scripture they say wherein have we robbed God ; he says 
in tithes and offerings. They would much rather raise 
the money in some other way, by having those without 
pay the bill by selling them some fun for the money than 
to pay an honest tithe and offerings as God has directed. 
Then there are those who do not believe in raising money 
in the way the churches do, but they are equally careful 
not to pay the tithe, they want that much clear gain. 

So it goes, hence as the Lord says, the curse is rest- 
ing heavier and heavier because of those things of 
neglect. If God's people would do as the law requires 
faithfully they would prosper and be cared for. But this 
they will not do, hence those who are living as God would 
have them and devote their time to the work of God 
have a hard time at times because the people are not 
faithful. They think the other one will look after that 
part when it is the duty of each one to do as God re- 
quires them to do. We can not promise any one sec- 
urity in the day of visitation who are not faithfully 
doing their duty to God now. He says, “because they 
have kept the word of my patience I will also keep them 
in the hour of temptation that shall come upon all the 
world to try them.” Every device that man can invent 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 137 


to twist money out of the people to support the present 
system of Babylon is resorted to, but to pay God that 
which he demands as his, that is another thing. They 
perfer to raise the money from those instead of doing 
their duty, as taught in the Bible. It is right that the 
laborer labor in faith without a stipulated sum, but it is 
equally right that the people who profess to believe his 
teaching, be honest with God and his servants to give 
them what God requires. God never intended that the 
payment of that which belonged to him would improvish, 
but on the other hand, his blessing would come to the 
obedient. Note what Haggai, the prophet, says on this 
point : 

“Now therefore thus saith the Lord of hosts; consider your 
ways. 

“Ye have sown much, and bring in little; ye eat, but ye have 
not enough; ye drink, but ye are not filled with drink, ye clothe 
you, but there is none warm; and he that eameth wages, earneth 
wages to put it into a bag with holes. 

“Thus saith the Lord of hosts; consider your ways. 

“Go up to the mountain and bring wood,' and build the house; 
and I will take pleasure in it, and I will be glorified, saith the 
Lord. 

“Ye looked for much, and, lo, it came to little, and when ye 
brought it home, I did blow upon it. Why? saith the Lord of 
hosts. Because of mine house that is waste, and ye run every 
man unto his own house. 

“Therefore the heaven over you is stayed from dew, and the 
earth is stayed from her fruit. 

“And I called for a drought upon the land, and upon the 
mountains, and upon the corn, and upon the new wine, and upon 
the oil, and upon that which the ground bringeth forth, and upon 
men, and upon cattle, and upon all the labor of the hands.” 

If the people were half as willing to obey God and 
do the things taught in his law, in the place of arguing 
it all away, they would be much better off than they are. 
But this reform on the law will develop another class 
who will take heed to the word of God, as we next read : 

“Then they that feared the Lord spake often one to another; 
and the Lord harkened, and heard it, and a book of remembrance 
was written before him for them that feared the Lord, and that 
thought upon his name. 

“And they shall be mine, saith the Lord of hosts, in that day 
when I make up my jewels; and I will spare them, as a man 
spareth his own son that serveth him. 

“Then shall ye return, and discern between the righteous and 
the wicked, between him that serveth God and that serveth him 
not.” Mai. 3:16-18. 


138 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


The last chapter of this great book for the last days 
is an admonition and reads as follows: 

“For behold, the day cometh, that shall burn as an oven; and 
all the proud, yea, and all that do wickedly, shall be stubble; and 
the day that cometh shall bum them up, saith the Lord of hosts, 
that it shall leave them neither root nor branch. 

“But unto you that fear my name shall the sun of righteous- 
ness arise with healing in his wings; and ye shall go forth, and 
grow up as calves of the stall. 

“And ye shall tread down the wicked; for they shall be ashes 
under the soles of your feet in the day that I shall do this, saith 
the Lord of hosts. 

“Remember ye the law of Moses my servant, which I com- 
manded unto him in Horeb for all Israel, with the statutes and 

judgments. 

“Behold, I will send you Elijah the prophet before the coming 
of the great and dreadful day of the Lord: 

“And he shall turn the heart of the fathers to the children, 
and the heart of the children to their fathers, lest I come and 
smite the earth with a curse.” 

Note, it begins with the word “for.” That is, the 
day of settlement will come and the wicked will burn as 
an oven. Now says the Lord, “Remember ye the law of 
Moses * which I commanded him in Horeb * for all Israel 
with the statutes and judgments.” Then as a close, he 
calls attention to the last great reform as before men- 
tioned on the law of Moses, by those who will deliver a 
message to the people as did John the Baptist. That 
message is now due and the reform on the law is now 
called for upon the part of every child of God. It re- 
quires faithfulness in every duty required. Who will 
join in this last reform by learning now to teach what 
the law of Moses requires. The payment of tithe should 
be paid to those only who teach the whole truth for this 
time whom God raises up to carry forward this special 
work. To those sons of Levi who have been purged from 
Babylonish errors, the tithe, you will see by reading 
Num. 18; was paid to the Levite. They were workers 
of various kinds and represented the various gifts in 
the church. One part of that work today is to print 
the pages of truth to be scattered to the people. No 
more rapid way and no cheaper way to get the truth 
before the people is now in use than the press. The 
truth should be sent broadcast in printed matter. If the 
money that is paid to men today who are simply hirelings 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 139 


was paid to print the clear truth there would be, in a 
short time, hundreds of times the amount of good ac- 
c r pIlS “ e ? t'k? 1 ? * s now seen - May God raise up thos' 
who will be faithful and also raise up those who are 
capable to teach m every way their gift may lead them, 
until the earth is lighted with his glory. 

Conclusion. 


In closing these brief comments on the Book of 
Malachi, the reader can see clearly that the whole book 
points out a great evil on the part of the children of God, 
both the minister and the people, for neglecting the 
duties required by the law of Moses. 

And that one of those great evils is the unfaithful- 
ness in not giving to the cause of God that which be- 
longs to Him for His laborers. 

We have said very little, in fact, nothing about rais- 
ing funds for fear we would be looked upon as so many 
are looked upon; namely, as after the money. As said 
by Paul, God forgive us for this wrong. We now lay 
the responsibility where it belongs; namely, on the peo- 
ple who believe the things we are teaching. As to the 
future of the work in which we are engaged, we wish to 
say first, there are those who have helped, and for this 
we are very thankful. If they had not, the work would 
have stopped long ago. But two, at least, have stood 
faithfully by us with their tithe for years, and others 
have helped in offerings. To such we have nothing to 
say. But there are many who have not taken it to 
heart to help forward this work. Will you do as the 
Lord requires? “Where will the Lord’s money which 
comes into your hands accomplish more than to aid the 
circulation of the 'Remnant of Israel’ and the publica- 
tions it represents?” 

Religious teachers are simply guessing at an in- 
terpretation of prophecy, overlooking every fundamental 
principle which God has given us — rules whereby we 
might know the truth. The teachers of today are simply 
ignorant of the fundamental principles, how to study the 
Bible, as a result of abolishing the law of Moses upon 
which the whole system of Bible study is built, also the 
gathering of Israel and many more such things, Hun- 


140 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


dreds of thousands of dollars are raised annually to 
further such teachings as taught in the various denom- 
inations, which only add confusion to confusion. Now 
shall the true light not shine for want of faithful people 
who love it enough to now stand by it in its early shin- 
ing when needed the worst? We can't believe this will 
be. Let the few faithful ones now pray that God will 
raise up those who will be true to him and ?set our 
shoulders to the wheel in earnest. Is not the work one ? 
Is it not yours? Is not what we do as a servant of 
yours your work? I am sure this is the way it 
should be. 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 141 


CHAPTER XXII 

WAS WILLIAM MILLER’S WORK A FULFILLMENT 
OF DANIEL 8:14? 

Did the two thousand and three hundred days of 
that prophecy end in 1844? 

To the above questions we reply, first, William 
Miller fulfilled no prophecy of the Bible ; second, the 2800 
days of Dan. 8:14 did not end in 1844. 

As the work of Miller and his associates laid the 
foundation upon which the sect of Seventh Day Adven- 
tist built their faith, it is but just that all who are at 
all interested in prophecy should become well acquainted 
with the entire history of the Miller movement and the 
various steps which led up to the formation of the 
Seventh Day Adventist denomination, and why they are 
among the religious bodies, and why they claim to be the 
true remnant people, and last, why they believe that all 
who reject their positions on Bible doctrine are lost. 

We say that if their positions are true, it is of the 
most vital importance that all know it to be true and 
that none oppose in any way their teaching. 

The writer is one who has been caused, from the 
study of the Bible, to differ with them and as a result 
held in their minds as one who has turned from the truth 
of God and has “stepped off the platform” of truth and 
fallen into the dark world below, from which there is 
no help. 

Positions of William Miller and His Associates. 

We have in our possession a reproduction of the 
Review and other papers published as early as 1844 and 
until 1850. These papers give a full history of the 
Advent belief as written by them. This reproduction 
is a photograph from the original, hence absolutely 
reliable. 

We can do nothing better than to quote directly 
from the Advent Review, that being the name then 
borne. We quote from a first-page article as follows, 
where an explanation of the past history is taken up and 
explanations given for the past mistakes. Elder James 
White, better known by the Seventh Day Adventists, 


142 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


was one of the publishing committee of the paper. The 
article begins thus: 

“Our design in this Review is to cheer and refresh 
the true believers by showing the fulfillment of prophecy 
in the past wonderful work of God. In calling out and 
separating from the world and nominal church a people 
who are looking for the second advent of our dear 
Saviour.” 

The special attention of the reader is called to the 
following lengthy extract. 

We take the following extracts from the article: 

“Advent Herald, November 13, 1844. J. V. Himes, 
S. Bliss and A. Hale, editors. 

“We are free to confess that we have been twice 
disappointed in our expectations in the time of our 
Lord's advent. First in the year 1843 and second in the 
tenth day of the seventh month of the present Jewish 
sacred year. We will review the way in which the Lord 
has in his mercy and providence led us and show how 
we understand these disappointments to be a part of the 
great plan in the accomplishment of God's purpose re- 
specting us, and in the preparation of his children for 
his coming and kingdom.” 

We now stop to comment on what has now been 
stated. First, there is a frank admission of two mis- 
takes being made in 1843 and 1844. The reason for 
these mistakes will appear later, but on the way of get- 
ting out of these mistakes we would call special atten- 
tion, who could not do as well, by saying God was in all 
the mistakes made? Does God deal with his children 
in that manner? We say not, and if we would do as we 
should we would admit the mistake and take the blame 
on us who made the mistake and not try to lay it on God. 
Adam said it was the woman whom God gave him. The 
woman said it was the serpent. No, that is not the way 
to do. The facts are those who took the position which 
proved untrue simply did not understand the truth or 
the Bible, or the mistake would not have been made. 

Vindication, 1843. 

“This, it is well known was our first published time. 
It was the year, Jewish time, in which we looked for the 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 143 


Lord. There was never any set days in that year, as 
our opponents have repeatedly asserted, upon which the 
Adventist were united in their expectations as the day 
which would be honored by the Lord's advent. There 
were, however, several days in that year which were 
looked to with great interest, but while some had their 
eyes on one day, others had their minds directed to other 
days so that there was no unanimity of expectation res- 
pecting them. In the year we were all united and be- 
lieved that some time between March 21, 1843, and 
March 18, 1844, the Lord would come. The seven times, 
or 2520 years, from the captivity of Manasseh, which 
is with great unanimity placed by chronologers B. C. 
677. This date is the only one we have ever reckoned 
from for the commencement of this period, and subtract- 
ing B. C. 677 from 2520 years, there remains 1843. We, 
however, did not observe that, as it would require 677 
full years B. C. to 1843 full years A. D. to complete 
2,520 years; that it would also oblige us to also extend 
this period as far into A. D. 1844, as it might have com- 
menced after the beginning of B. C. 677. While this 
discrepancy was not particularly noticed by us, it was 
also not noticed by any of our learned opponents. 

“In making no account of the fraction of the year 
in which the respective period was dated, which had ex- 
pired before their commencement, we could only look to 
about the year 1843 for their termination. And to that 
year we looked with confident assurance, and as honest 
men we proclaimed to the world that which we believed. 
But the time the year 1843 passed the Jewish year and 
we were disappointed in not seeing the King in his 
beauty. We, however, saw in our disappointment no 
reason for discouragement. We saw that the Scriptures 
indicated that there would be a tarrying time, and that 
while the vision tarried we must wait for it. We saw 
also that with the end of the year the periods could not 
be fully terminated. Even upon the supposition that our 
chronology was correct and that they could only be ful- 
filled some time in the present year, and yet we frankly 
and fully admitted to the world we were mistaken. But 
while we were mistaken, we can see the hand of God in 
the matter. We can see that God has made use of that 


144 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


proclamation as a warning to the world and a test to 
the church. The passing by of the time was therefore 
a still farther test to the churches, another step in the 
accomplishing of God’s purpose respecting them. This 
position we occupied until the last few weeks when we 
were aroused by an argument drawn from the type of 
the Mosaic law which had electrified and aroused to 
newness of life the Advent band throughout the land, 
and by which it was believed that the very day of the 
Lord’s advent was shadowed forth so that on the tenth 
day of the seventh month of the Jewish sacred year we 
should realize the fruition of our hopes. 

4 4 Again we were called to act in accordance with our 
faith. We could not refrain from again warning the 
world and endeavor to arouse the churches so that as 
many as possible might be in readiness for the event. 
And again we can see that God was with us, and yet we 
were disappointed. The day passed away and we were 
still here. 

“As great a paradox as it may be to our opponents, 
yet we can discern the leadings of God’s providence.” 

This is the record thus far of two mistakes plainly 
made by the founders of Adventism as admitted by 
them, but they still held on to the position that God was 
in it all and really no mistake of theirs. Note this point 
well, for that is the doctrine of the people today that all 
their mistakes are in the providence of God and that 
God is leading them. This is a position that is hard to 
meet, for as long as they will stick to it they will ever in 
their minds be the chosen people, and God is leading 
them regardless of all error and mistakes they may 
make, for it is no mistake after all, they say, but the 
providence of God. 

“God thus, as we believe, has tested his people, has 
tried their faith and seen whether they would shrink in 
the hour of trial from the position in which he might 
see fit to place them, and whether they would relinquish 
this world and rely with implicit confidence in the word 
of God. And we as much believe that we have done the 
will of God in sounding the alarm as we believe that 
Jonah did when he entered into Ninevah a day’s jour- 
ney and cried saying yet forty days and Ninevah shall 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 145 


be overthrown. Ninevah was not then overthrown, nor 
has the Lord yet wrought deliverance in the earth or 
the inhabitance of the world fallen. Was Jonah a false 
prophet when he nreached Ninevah's destruction? No, 
he had only preached the preaching that God had given 
him.” 

Note the above reasoning. It is this: Those men 
assumed that they stood in relation to God as did Jonah ; 
but who is foolish enough to believe it. God gave Jonah 
a direct command. Had these men such instructions? 
No, they preached on what they understood the word to 
teach and have confessed they did not understand it cor- 
rectly, but still they wish the Lord to carry the respon- 
sibility of their mistake. We have no confidence in such 
logic. But we will give their application to their preach- 
ing as compared with that of Jonah. Here it is : “If we 
refuse to give heed to it as the Ninevites would in re- 
fusing to repent at his preaching and that all who are 
angry that we have preached a time which has not been 
realized are as guilty as Jonah was when he was angry 
and prayed the Lord to take his life from him because 
God had spared that great city.” 

The above is a fair statement of the followers of 
that faith to the present time, namely, they hold that 
all who do not accept their interpretation of the Scrip- 
tures are in direct opposition to God as was Kora, 
Dathan and Abiram, who rebelled against Moses. 

“Our Position.” 

The article from which we have gathered the above 
on the two mistakes continues under the above head: 

“Since the tenth day of the seventh month has pass- 
ed and we are disappointed in not seeing our Lord, it 
seems necessary to define our position again. 

New Position. 

The reader will see that as failures passed, it be- 
came necessary many times to further develop and de- 
fine new positions, so we now enter into the third posi- 
tion which has only proven a third mistake. But even 
still in our day they claim it is all in the providence of 
God and God was in it. 


146 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


As mistakes were made then a solution was sought 
from other Scriptures which would justify them, so that 
after all no real mistake was made. The next step was 
as follows: 

“We cheerfully admit that we have been mistaken 
in the nature of the event we expected would occur on 
the tenth day of the seventh month, but we cannot yet 
admit that our great high priest did not on that very 
day accomplish all that the type would justify us to ex- 
pect. We now believe he did. Because we have been 
mistaken once, twice, thrice or more times about the 
coming of him whom we love with all our soul, we have 
no idea of saying we have no such dear friend, nor that 
he will never come again; but by his aid (and we know 
he will give it) we shall cleave to his word with more 
interest than ever shall try to love and obey our Lord 
better. 

“Look for him with more assurance that he will not 
suffer us to be disappointed many times more. 

The Ten Virgins. 

“We think the parable of the ten virgins plainly tell 
us where we are. The proclamation of the tenth day of 
the seventh month, we believe, was the midnight cry 
when all, not a part of the virgins, arose and trimmed 
their lamps.” 

This work continued until the tenth day passed. 
Since then the lamps of the foolish have been going out. 
Their faith is dying; the wise have no oil to spare. In 
order to know their position on the ten virgins we will 
note what is further said about it: 

“Our Duty.” 

Read the parable of the ten virgins of Matt. 25:13 
it tells you what your duty is. Watch. Watch. Watch. 
Is repeatedly reiterated by him who will soon come in all 
the glory of heaven. 

Read Luke from verse 20 of chapter 17, to eight of 
chapter 18, and as you read remember Lot’s wife. Read 
Heb. 10:23-29, and especially remember to hold fast the 
profession of your faith. This is all you can do now. 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 147 


Letters Written. 

Extracts from letters published in Advent Herald 
of December 11, 1844, we read the position taken, as 
written by William Miller, which explains the position 
taken on verse 13 of Matt. 25, concerning the ten virgins. 
He says: 

“This is the time for patience. It is the last trial 
the dear Advent Brethren are to experience, for this will 
carry us to the coming of the Lord. Be patient, there- 
fore, brethren, unto the coming of the Lord. We have 
done our work in warning sinners and in trying to awake 
a formal church. God in his providence has shut the 
door. We can only stir one another up to be patient and 
be diligent to make our calling and election sure.” 

Following the above statements, Mr. Miller gave 
certain Scriptures which he believed to teach that proba- 
tion had closed with their experience in the seventh 
month. He further writes Elder Bliss, then editor of 
the Advent Herald, as follows : 

“Dear Brother Bliss: I have received a number of 
letters from almost every part of the country, almost all 
of them propounding the same question. What I thought 
of the experience we had in what was denominated the 
seventh month, and also my opinion of the closing of the 
door of mercy or probation for sinners. To save the 
multiplicity of letters I have decided best to answer these 
letters through the Herald.” 

Following the above Mr. Miller gives his reason 
from the Scriptures why he believed that such was the 
case. We all know at this time that that position con- 
stituted the third great mistake made by that movement. 
For probation did not close, so that was the third 
mistake. 

We give more of his statements on that point: 

“Hold on, Brethren, I would not let go as long as we 
have one cord to hold on by. But you ask why I do not 
show whether the probation of sinners is ended, I an- 
swer it is a close point, and if handled at all it should be 
done very wisely. You will therefore permit me to give 
my views by Scriptures.” 

Mr. Miller continues to give the Scriptures which to 


148 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


himself proved that probation then closed. He further 
says: 

"I did believe and must honestly confess that I do 
know that I have done my work in warning sinners, and 
that in the seventh month.” He further says: “If I am 
correct you will see general and powerful struggles a- 
mong our nominal sects for revivals in a short time, but 
it will prove a failure, no one will be made truly pious.” 

George Needham writes, March 19, 1845, thus : 

“I am and have been convinced since the tenth of the 
seventh month that our work with the world and the 
foolish virgins is done. I must deny the glorious move- 
ment to be the work of God or I can come to no other 
conclusion, that I can never do.” 

Elder F. G. Brown writes, November 15, 1844: 

“It was necessary that our faith and patience should 
be tried before our work could be completed. We closed 
up our work with the world some time ago. This is my 
conviction and now God has given us a little season for 
self-preparation and to prove us before the world.” 

We might add that the mistakes thus far have all 
been proved before the world to the satisfaction of all 
who are willing to admit it to be mistakes. 

At this point Mrs. E. G. White is introduced into the 
history of the advent cause as one of the believers. On 
December 11, 1844, she had her first supposed vision and 
we here give her testimony as to the ten virgins and the 
tenth day of the seventh month, which can be seen cleai- 
ly to harmonize with the former testimony of Miller and 
others as to the position then taken. The following we 
take from her book, “Early Writings:” 

“As God has shown me the travels of the Advent 
people to the Holy City and the rich reward to be given 
to those who wait the return of their Lord from the 
wedding, it may be my duty to give you a short sketch 
of what God has revealed to me. 

“While praying at the family altar the Holy Ghost 
fell upon me and I seemed to be rising higher and higher 
above the dark world. I turned to look for the Advent 
people in the world, but could not find them when a voice 
said to me look again and I looked a little higher. At 
this I raised my eyes and saw a straight and narrow 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 149 


path cast up high above the world. On this path the 

Advent people were traveling to the city, which was at 
the farther end of the path. They had a bright light 
set up behind them at the beginning of the path, which 
an angel told me was the midnight cry. This light shone 
all along the path and gave light for their feet so they 
might not stumble. If they kept their eyes fixed on 
Jesus, who was just before them, leading them into the 
city, they were safe. But soon some grew weary and 
said the city was a great way off and they expected to 
have entered it before. Then Jesus would encourage 
them by raising his glorious right arm, and from his 
arm came a light which waved over the Advent band 
and they shouted, Hall lujah. Others rashly denied the 
light behind them and said it was not God which had led 
them out so far. The light behind them went out, leav- 
ing their feet in perfect darkness, and they stumbled and 
lost sight of the mark and of Jesus and fell off the path 
down into the dark and wicked world below. The 144,000 
were all sealed and perfectly united.” Mrs. White then 
said the 144,000 were then all sealed. Adventists have 
claimed the sealing time has been going on even until 
now of the 144,000. How is this? 

We need say no more as to what position was then 
taken and of the three mistakes thus far made and the 
position held by them regarding all who disagreed with 
them. 

As we examine further testimony regarding the be- 
lief of the Advent believers in the beginning of their 
history, it may be well to say that in doing so we have 
nothing to say as to their sincerity or honest desires to 
help the people. All we wish to do is to get the actual 
facts and when they are known each individual must de- 
cide as to the motive involved. 

We can say this: Most all agitation of scripture 
teaching will result in good to those who are exercised 
by it, for when through, they will be better acquainted 
with the Bible, and better prepared to study to find the 
real truth than as if they had made no effort to know 
what was truth. We can speak personally that we have 
been greatly benefited in Bible study as a result of the 
study of these questions, though we far differ now from 


150 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


some conculsions the Adventists arrived at, at the time 
we are examining. 

We were in the examination of the writings of Mrs. 
E. G. White. We will therefore begin with those writ- 
ings again. On page 37 of “Early Writings/' in speak- 
ing of the “shut door” as applied to the ten virgins, Matt. 
25, she said, “the sinner's salvation was past.” On page 
46 under the heading of “The End of the 2300 Days,” 
in speaking of the multitude who were not the company 
of those who had been developed by the truth, says, “I 
did not see one ray of light pass from Jesus to the care- 
less multitude after He arose from the throne and they 
were left in perfect darkness.” Jesus told them so, she 
says, “after He arose and ‘shut the doer in 1844/ wait 
here, I am going to My Father and receive a Kingdom; 
keep your garments spotless, and in a little while I will 
return from the wedding and receive you to myself/ I 
turned to look at the company who were all bowed be- 
fore the throne. They did not knew that Jesus had left 
it.” Satan appeared to be by the throne, trying to carry 
on the work of God. I saw them look up to the throne, 
and pray, Father give us Thy Spirit.” “Satan would 
then breathe upon them an unholy influence. In it there 
was light and much power, but no sweet love, joy and 
peace.” “Satan’s object was to keep them deceived, and 
draw back and deceive God's children.” “Early writ- 
ings,” page 46, 47. 

On page 100 of the same book we read again, “Those 
who have neglected to receive the heavenly message 
were left in darkness, and God’s anger was kindled a- 
gainst them because they would not receive the light, 
which he had sent them, from heaven. 

“Those faithful, disappointed ones, who could not 
understand why their Lord did not come, were not left 
in darkness. The hand of the Lord was removed from 
the figures, and the mistake was explained. They saw 
that the prophetic period reached to 1844, and that the 
same evidence which they had presented to show that 
the prophetic period closed in 1843, proved that thev 
would terminate in 1844. Light from the word of God 
shown upon their position, and thev discovered a Tarry- 
ing time.' ” “If the vision tarry, wait for it.” “In their 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 151 


love for Christ's immediate coming, they had overlooked 
the tarrying of the virgins which was calculated to mani- 
fest the true waiting ones.” 

We would call the attention of the reader to the 
above statements. How could a mistake prove a thing 
to be true? That is, how could a mistake, made in 1843, 
and another in 1844, prove the mistake in 1843 to be 
true? This is strange reasoning. 

Those who would not receive the message did not 
realize that they were rejecting the council of God a- 
gainst themselves, and were working with Satan and his 
angels to preplex God’s people who were living out the 
heaven-sent message. Pages 100 and 101. 

The Second Angel’s Message. 

“As the churches refused to receive the first angel’s 
message, they rejected the light from heaven, and fell 
from the favor of God. 

“By opposing the first message placed themselves 
where they could net see the light of the second angel’s 
message. But the beloved of God, who were oppressed, 
accepted the message, 'Babylon is fallen,’ and left the 
churches. Near the dose of the second angel’s message 
I saw a great light shining upon the people of God, and 
I heard the voice of angels crying, ‘Behold, the bride- 
groom cometh, go ye out to meet him.’ This was thr 
midnight cry which was to give power to the second 
angels message. In every part of the land light was 
given upon the second angel’s message. It went from 
city to city and from village to village, till the waiting 
people of God were fully aroused. A large company who 
had the living testimony left these fallen churches. A 
mighty work was accomplished by the ‘midnight cry.’ 

“Even some sinners looked forward to the time wit! 
terror. But the great mass manifested the spirit c r 
Satan in opposition to the message. Evil angels urge ' 
them on to harden their hearts and reject every ray c r 
light from heaven, that they might be fastened in th 
snare of Satan. God’s people were then accepted of 
Him.” Pages 102 and 104. 

The above gives a clear light as to the position hel 7 
as it transpired at the time of the disappointment. Wo 


152 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


might remark that any reader who cannot see that Mrs. 
White then believed that probation was then closed is 
surely blind to all plain statements, and further, that her 
writings were based upon the positions then held by 
those who made the mistake and not from heaven as 
claimed. 

“God’s people were then accepted of him. They had 
made a full sacrifice, an entire consecration and expect- 
ed to be changed to immortality, but they were destined 
to be again sadly disappointed. The people of God were 
again proved and tested. The world laughed and mock- 
ed, and reproached them, and those who had believed 
without a doubt that Jesus would ere then have come to 
raise the dead and change the living saints and take the 
kingdom and possess it forever, felt as did the Disciples 
at the resurrection of Christ.” Page 103. 

This shows clearly that they believed the second 
angel’s message was then fully given and the final sep- 
aration between the world and the Adventist believers 
had fully come. There was left no future work for the 
second message. 

“But again a cloud settled upon the waiting ones 
and I saw them turn their weary eyes downward; I in- 
quired the cause of this change. Said my accompany- 
ing angel, They are again disappointed in their expecta- 
tions.” Jesus cannot come to this earth. They must 
endure greater trials for His sake.” Page 107. “Those 
who reject and opposed the light of the first angel’s 
message lest the light of the second, and could not be 
benefited with the light and glory which attended the 
message. 'Behold, the bridegroom cometh.’ Jesus turn- 
ed from them with a frown for they had slighted and re- 
jected Him. Then the rood angels led His neople out 
from among the unclean lest they be defiled.” Page 
112. On page 114 of “Early Writings,” she further 
says : “I was shown what did take place in heaven at the 
close of the prophetic period in eighteen hundred and 
forty-four. As Jesus ended His ministration in the Holy 
Place, and “closed the door’ of that apartment, a great 
darkness settled upon those who had heard and rejected 
the message of His coming, and they lost sight of Him. 
Jesus then clothed Himself with precious garments.” 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 153 


It is useless for further comment to prove that Mrs. 
White believed fully that probation had closed with the 
first message and that the next step was to call out of 
Babylon all who were the true children of God under the 
second message. This was also done and completed as 
stated by her. And the world was rejected by Christ 
and the work for sinners was completed. Any explan- 
ation that is attempted by those who got out the book 
in later years to explain away this fact is unworthy of 
even consideration, for the case is too plain for such 
work to have any part with those who wish facts instead 
of falsehood. 

The Third Angel’s Message and its Purpose as Viewed 

By Mrs. White and Her Immediate Associates. 

“ As the ministration of Jesus closed in the holy 
place, and passed into the holiest, and stood before the 
the ark as containing the law of God, He sent another 
mighty angel with a third message to the world. This 
message was designed to put the children of God upon 
their guard, by showing them the hour of temptation 
and anguish that was before them.” 

“Said the angel, they will be brought into close com- 
bat with the beast and his image Their only hope of 
eternal life is to remain steadfast. Although their lives 
are at stake they must hold fast the truth.” “The third 
angel closed his message thus: ‘Here is the patience of 
the saints; here are they that keep the commandments 
of God, and the faith of Jesus..” 

Notioe the third message is not to warn or correct 
sinners, but to admonish the people of God only. 

“Now as he repeated these words he pointed to the 
heavenly sanctuary. The minds of all who embrace this 
message are directed to the most holy place, where Jesus 
stands before the ark, making His final intercession for 
all those for whom mercy still lingers and for those who 
have ignorantly broken the law of God. This atone- 
ment is made for the righteous dead as well as for the 
righteous living. It includes all who died trusting in 
Christ, but who, not having received the light upon God’s 
commandments, had sinned ignorantly, who had trans- 
gressed His precepts.” “After Jesus opened the door 


154 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


of the most holy, the light of the Sabbath day was seen, 
and the people of God were tested, as the children of Is- 
rael were tested anciently, to see if they would keep 
God’s law. I saw the third angel pointing upward, 
showing the disappointed ones the way to the holiest of 
the heavenly sanctuary. As they by faith entered the 
most holy, they find Jesus, and hope and joy springs up 
anew. I saw them looking back reviewing the past, 
from the proclamation of the second advent of Jesus, 
down through their experiences to the passing of the 
time in 1844. They see their disappointment explained, 
and joy will certainly again animate them. The third 
angel has lighted up the past, the present, and future, 
and they know, indeed, that God has led them by His 
mysterious providence.” Page 117. There are some 
very important points to note in this quotation. First, 
it is all written in the present tense, having its applica- 
tion to the experience in which they were then living. 
Second, it is plainly stated that the third message is a 
test to the righteous and not a message to the world. 
Third, it is to prove the disappointed ones before their 
entrance into the kingdom. And fourth, there is not an 
intimation that the third angel is to have its fulfillment 
beyond that immediate time. And was applicable only to 
those who were then living, and who had been separated 
from Babylon by the second message. The testimony 
that will follow shows this to be the correct understand- 
ing of Mrs. White’s view, then held of the third angel. 
Fifth, it should be remembered that their light claimed 
on the Sabbath had come just after their disappoint- 
ment. Joseph Bates was one of the first to receive it 
and as will be later shown it was simply a further test to 
the disappointed ones as he and others claimed. It was 
not held by any as a message to go to the world at large. 
These points should be well noticed by the reader. TTie 
whole story is one connected story of that time and in 
fact when this point is well understood, then the reader 
will see that the whole book of the Early Writings had 
nothing in it but what pertained to the time and exper- 
ience then existing. This is further proven by what Mrs. 
White says of William Miller and his rejection of the 
third message. She says, “My attention was then called 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 155 


to William Miller. He looked distressed and bowed with 
anxiety for his people/’ “His company who had been un- 
ited and loving in 1844 was losing their love, opposing 
one another, and falling into a backslidden state. God 
suffered him to fall under the power of Satan, under the 
domination of death I saw that William Miller erred as 
he was soon to enter the heavenly Canaan.” She says 
he made the same mistake as did Moses. 

Nov/ there is but just one construction to be placed 
on this language and that is that she expected that 
Miller would live till the Lord came if he had not sinned. 
All know better according to all natural conditions in this 
life. This again shows that she was laboring under a 
mistake in her interpretation of scripture. She had no 
idea of time lasting as it has. This is apparent to all 
who wish truth. Page 119, 120. 

Firm Platform. 

On pages 121-128. She gives an illustration of the 
message by “a firm platform.” She says “I was shown 
three steps, the first, second, and third angels’ message.” 
“Said my accompanying angel,” “woe to him that moves 
a block or stirs a pin of these messages.” “Those who 
reject the first message could not be benefited by the sec- 
ond neither were they benefited by the midnight cry, and 
by rejecting the two former messages they have so dark- 
ened their understanding that they cannot see the light 
of the third angel’s message.” “Therefore they have no 
knowledge into the most holy place, hence cannot be 
benefited by the intercession of Jesus there. Like the 
Jews who offered up their useless sacrifices they offered 
up their useless prayers to the apartment which Jesus 
had left.” 

Arnyone can see by reading the above that the firm 
platform was written to meet the circumstances as view- 
ed by her at the time then existing. But the application 
is still made by her followers to this time, seventy-four 
years later, fo all such we would recommend that they 
get a clearer understanding of the mind of the writer 
of the book. 

Under the heading “The Shaking,” on page 181, an- 
other view is given which had its application at that time 


156 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


to meet the conditions then existing. This is also quot- 
ed by her followers as applicable to this time, when the 
writer had no idea that such a people as now live would 
ever be living on the earth to be shaken. On page 1B5 
she again teaches that since 1844 probation closed to all 
Christendom and the world. 

We read: “I saw that since Jesus left the holy place 
of the heavenly sanctuary and entered within the vail, 
the churches have been filling up with every unclean and 
hateful bird. I saw great iniquity and vileness in the 
churches, yet their members professed to be Christians.” 
“Their profession, their prayers, and their exhortations, 
are an abomination in the sight of God.” “Said the 
angel, God will not smell in their assemblies. Selfish- 
ness, fraud and deceit are practiced by them without re- 
provings or conscience.” 

We now say if Mrs. White did not believe that pro- 
bation closed when this time passed in 1844, pray tell us 
what she did believe? Remember we are not condemn- 
ing her for believing that, though it was not correct. 
That is no more than most all people do — namely, to be- 
lieve a wrong thing some time in their life. But for the 
people now to try to explain her writings away and say 
she did not believe it, that is sin. We deny the charge 
where they claim she was working for sinners from 1844 
to 1850. There is not a syllable in her writings to show 
that she ever done such a thing, but her labors were to 
unite those whom she called “saints,” “People of God,” 
and so on. She reproved and condemned every one who 
did not accept of her views, unless it be William Miller. 
And she says “he fell under the power of Satan,” but 
God overlooked that and laid the charge to those who in- 
fluenced him. Facts are hard things to meet when even 
one-half the testimony is brought out. And on this 
point of the close of probation we say much more still re- 
mains that could be brought on tin her writings. But 
sufficient, we deem, is now presented to lead the seeker 
for truth to acknowledge that she did believe probation 
had closed in 1844. We therefore repeat that the book, 
“Early Writings,” has no application in our day. But if 
you wish to know what the Advent believers believed 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 157 


who were associated with Mrs. White, say from 1843 to 
1850 read it. 

James White, Husband of Mrs. White. 

In a tract entitled “A Word To the Little Flock,” 
published in 1846, by Mr. White, I read: “The following 
is a prophecy which I believe has been fulfilling since 
October 1844.” “Judgment is turned backward, and 
justice standeth afar off. For truth is fallen in the 
streets, and and equity cannot enter.” “Yea, truth fail- 
eth: and he that departeth from evil maketh himself a 
prey:” “and the Lord saw it, and it displeased him that 
there was no judgment,” “and he saw there was no man, 
and wondered that there was no intercessor.” Isa. 59: 
14-15-16. 

The word “Intercessor” is quoted in italics showing 
that he referred to the close of probation in 1844. On 
page eight he further says: “that Jesus rose up, and 
shut the doer, and came to the Ancient of Days to re- 
ceive his Kingdom, at the 7th month, 1844,” “I fully 
believe.” 

In speaking further on Rev. 14:6-12, he says: “All 
classes of second advent believers agree, that the angel 
brought to view in this chapter, represent five distinct 
character represents the advent message, to the church 
and world.” “If this is true, then all five of the angels 
brought to view in this chapter, represent five distinc 
messages, prior to the advent, or we are left without a 
rule to interpret this chapter.” “The work of the sec- 
ond angel was to show the advent host that Babylon 
had fallen, and as a large portion of them did not learn 
this fact, until the power of the Midnight Cry waked 
them up, just in time to make their escape from the 
Churches, before the tenth day came on : It follows, that 
the second angel brought us to the seventh month, 
1844.” “The third angeFs message was, and still is, a 
warning to the saints to hold fast, and not go back and 
receive the mark which the virgin had got rid of during 
the second angePs cry.” “And has not the true message 
for God’s people, since the seventh month, 1844, been 
just such a warning? It certainly has.” “I cannot 
agree with those who make two messages of the Cry, 


158 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


Babylon the Great is fallen, and the voice, Come out of 
her, my people. For every sermon that was printed, or 
that was preached on this subject contained them both 
in one message.” 

“The twelfth verse reads, ‘Here is the patience of 
the saints/ Here are they that keep the commandments 
of God.” where did you see them John? Why here, 
during this third angel. “As the patient waiting time 
has been since the seventh month, 1844, and as the class 
that keep the Sabbath, have appeared since that time: it 
is plain that we live in the time of the third angel's mes- 
sage. The last two messages are messages of prayer.” 

Let the reader note well the statements in the above 
quotation. First that Elder White believed there were 
five distinct messages. Second that probation closed in 
1844. Third, Those who were saved escaped just in time 
from the fallen churches before the door was shut. 
Fourth. The third angel's message was a warning to 
the “saints,” not to the “world” to hold fast till Christ 
came. Fifth, if they did go back they would receive the 
mark of the beast which they got rid of during the sec- 
ond angel's cry, since Oct. 1844. Sixth. Has not the 
true message of God’s people been just such a warning?” 

This shows clearly that Mr. White's belief was that 
all three messages had their full application to the day 
in which he was then living, and not to any future time 
as is now held by the Seventh Day Adventists. 

On page 12 Mrs. White says, “The Lord has shown 
me in vision that Jesus rose up and shut the door and 
entered the Holy of Holies at the seventh month, 1844.” 

Page 19: 

Joseph Bates, in speaking of Mrs. White’s visions, 
says : “I believe the work is of God and is given to com- 
fort and strengthen his scattered, tom and pealed peo- 
ple. Since the closing of our work for the world in 1844, 
the distracted state of ‘Lo here’ and ‘Lo there’ has since 
that time exceedingly perplexed God's honest, willing 
people, and made it exceedingly difficult for such as 
were not able to expound the many conflicting texts that 
had been presented to their view.” Page 21. 

The reader will again note that the most staunch 
leader of the S. D. A., one who was among the first to 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 159 


receive the Sabbath, held also that probation had closed 
for the world in 1844. We might remark that no doubt 
they had, as stated, quite a time to answer the many 
texts which were presented to them, and we can say 
further, the followers to this day would have equally as 
great a time, should they try to straighten out all 
positions held by them then, to fit now. They now say 
they do not believe in debate quite a change. Why? 
Oh, they dare not on these subjects. 

A Sensible View. 

Under this heading we present an extract written 
by Elder White about Mrs. White's visions. It is found 
on page 22: “A word to the little flock." It reads as 
follows : “I cannot endorse sister Ellen's visions as being 
of divine inspiration, as you and she think them to be: 
yet I do not suspect the least shade of dishonesty in 
either of you in this matter. I may perhaps express to 
you my belief in the matter, without harm. It will, 
doubtless, result either in your good or mane. At the 
same time, I admit the possibility of being mistaken. I 
think that what she and you regard as visions from the 
Lord are only religious reveries, in which her imagin- 
ation runs in things in which she is most deeply inter- 
ested. While she is absorbed in these reveries she is 
lost to everything around her. Reveries are of two 
kinds, sinful and religious. Her's is the latter. 
Rosseau's, a celebrated French infidel, were the former. 
Infidelity was his theme, and his reveries were infidel. 
Religion is her theme, and her reveries are religious. 
In either case, the sentiment, in the main, is obtained 
from previous teachings, or study.” . The above are not 
only facts, but are the only true position to be taken re- 
garding Mrs. White's writings. Some say they are 
either of the devil of from God. Let it be as it may, 
one thing is sure, they were not visions from God like 
those written by any prophet of the Bible, for no one 
ever read of the Bible prophets making mistakes and 
then laying the mistake to God's Providence. Such a 
thing cannot be found in the Bible. 

On page 17 of “The Advent Review,” the following 
names are all quoted as holding to the “shut door” tak- 


160 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


ing place in 1844. Their names are as follows: March, 
Plinney, Mansfield, Picken, Cook, and many others. 
These all believed that probation closed in 1844. This 
page of the paper also shows that all these “leading 
men” believed the same as Elder White believed, namely, 
in five distinct, separate messages to be given to the 
saints and that the “last two were messages of prayer,” 
and that they were then living in the last two which 
was a fulfillment of the time of “crying to God day and 
night,” and that God would come speedily and receive 
them. 

A Synopsis and Review of the Former Gathered Items. 

First: The calculation based on the 2520 years 
from 677 B. C., which they said would end in 1843, 
proved a mistaken calculation. We might say that 
Charles Russell of the millenial dawn persuasion has 
also made a mistake on this same period, in his saying 
it would end in 1914, A. D. 

Second: The readjustment of the time so as to 
have it reach to October 7, 1844, also proved a mistake. 

Third: The next position taken on the parable of 
the ten virgins as given in Matt. 25 as having its fulfill- 
ment in 1843 to 1845 proved the third mistake. 

Fourth: The position next taken that probation 
had closed in 1844 as represented by the “shut door,” 
proved as all must admit to be a mistake. 

Fifth: That the Third Angel's Message then came 
in as a test to those who had come out of the churches, 
not to go back, or they would by doing so receive the 
mark of the beast, and that the message “was for the 
saints,” and “the people of God” to try them, was also a 
mistake, as all must admit. 

Sixth : The accepting of Mrs. White as a prophet. 
This is another mistake made, for she took the same 
position that probation was closed in 1844. All know 
that she made a fatal mistake, that which no true pro- 
phet ever makes 

Seventh: They then held that the sanctuary was 
cleansed in 1844, and now they admit it is still ' being 
cleansed, seventy-four years later. 

Eighth : They then believed Rev. 14 :6-12 contained 
five separate and distinct messages, and that they all 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 161 


had their fulfillment at the time from 1843-1850, at 
longest, and now they claim but three and string the 
third out for the past seventy-four years. 

Ninth: They then believed the world was lost and 
useless to work for sinners. Now they admit the world 
must be warned and people be converted to God. The 
above mistakes contain the foundation upon which S. D. 
A.’s are founded, and still they teach that all who do not 
accept their interpretation of the Bible and the writings 
of Mrs. White are lost. They say of those who have 
ever believed them and changed their mind, “they have 
given up the truth,” and stand as did Kora, Dathan and 
Abiram did to Moses, opposing God. 

Now we do not feel in any way hard towards them 
for this, for we once believed honestly just as they do 
now, and we know very many of them to be just as 
honest in that belief as we were. We shall pray that 
this darkness may fall from their eyes, for we know it 
is blessed to be free and be able to look at things from 
more than one standpoint. 

We shall now confine our further study to the study 
of the Bible alone, giving the points on which we believe 
them to be in error, and in doing so our motive will be 
not to tear down their house and give them none in the 
place of the error held by them, but to give them a better 
home in which to dwell and a home where truth, in the 
place of error, will be the foundation upon which it will 
stand. And in doing so we ask their friendly criticism, 
so that if we present error we may be shown the error, 
and by grace we promise to give it up. We wish truth 
above all things. “If the truth makes us free, then are 
we free indeed.” 

Mrs. White Says: 

“I have seen that the 1843 chart was directed by the 
hand of the Lord, and that it should not be altered: that 
the figures were as He wanted them; that His hand was 
over and hid a mistake in some of the figures, so that we 
could not see it, until his hand was removed.” 

Now the point is this, the reader will see there were 
three periods used to establish the time in 1843 and she 
says that those figures should not be altered. But who 


162 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


has read of two of the most prominent periods of the 
three being used at all by S. D. A.’s in any of their 
literature? Or, who, uses the chart used in 1843? We 
reply none. This is also explained away by a footnote 
in Early Writings (page 64), but facts are hard to dis- 
pose of to those who wish truth. Now, the facts are, the 
2300 days were not the principal period in establishing 
the time in 1843, but later as the sanctuary came in for 
more full consideration, it also became more prominent. 
We ask the Seventh Day Adventists why they do not 
use the two former periods now in their teachings. 

She further says, on page 57 : “Some of us have had 
time to get the truth and advance step by step, and every 
step we have taken has given us strength to take the 
next. But now time is almost finished and what we have 
been years in learning they will have to learn in a few 
months*” Do they expect us now to believe that she did 
not believe the Lord would come till the day we are 
*mng in? Because we have been blind in the past they 
must not expect everybody to still remain in that 
condition. 

Chronology and History. 

No period can be located without both chronology 
and history whether it be 457 B. C. or any other date. It 
must be determined by chronology and history. Just so 
with the end of the world. That must be determined 
first by the teaching of the scriptures as to the duration 
of the “appointed time.” Second, when the time is, 
must be determined by chronology and history. Take 
chronology and history out of the study of prophecy and 
you have no basis upon which to calculate. So we say 
to all, get acquainted with the history and chronology 
of the world if you wish to study prophecy. 

Do the time period in Daniel 8 and the one in Daniel 
9 belong together? 

We say emphatically, no. First the subject in the 
ninth chapter is an explanation of Daniel’s request for 
an understanding of Jeremiah’s visions, as recorded in 
Jeremiah 25th and 29th chapters, concerning the length 
of time the Babylonish captivity was to continue. 

Second, the subject of the eighth chapter is a direct 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 163 


vision given Daniel of the world powers that would con- 
tinue till the end of the world, the last of which would be 
destroyed when Christ comes. 

Third, the one in the ninth chapter gives the restor- 
ation of Jerusalem which was to take place at the end 
of the seventy years prophecied of by Jeremiah, also the 
first advent of Christ and His ministry, and last the end 
of the world. 

Fourth, the story of the eighth chapter is the story 
of the world and especially of the trampling of the 
Lords Host by a certain power. Also the breaMng up of 
their worship, which was to continue till the last end of 
the seven last plagues, and their restoration. 

Fifth, the time in Daniel 8th is 2300 years. The 
one in Daniel 9th is 490 years. 

Sixth, a definite answer to Daniel's question is given 
in verse 19 in Daniel eighth chapter that marked the 
end of the 2300 years. 

Seventh, a definite explanation is given in Daniel 
ninth chapter, verses 25 to 27, to the 490-year period. 

Some have tried to connect these two chapters by 
the statements in Daniel 8:27, and verses 21-23, in the 
ninth chapter. 

They say the vision mentioned in the ninth chapter 
is the vision of the eighth chapter. That is not true, 
for the subject in the ninth chapter is the vision of Jere- 
miah and not the vision of Daniel at all. 

They also say the word “determined” signifies to 
cut off, therefore the period of Daniel 9 is cut off as a 
part of Daniel 8. 

That is not true for the same word is. used in the 
ninth chapter again in verse 27, and there it means de- 
creed, allotted, appointed, and so also in the eleventh 
chapter the same use is made of the word. 

They say the last verse of Daniel. 8 says, Daniel 
fainted and the explanation of the period of Daniel 8 
was not explained. That is not true, for it is explained 
in verse 19 positively. A Hebrew rendering of verse 27 
of Daniel eighth chapter says, “none perceived,” Daniel’s 
astonishment at the vision. This is the true sense for 
the vision is fully explained in the eighth chapter, and 
especially the 2300 days, as to the time it would end. 


164 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


Those who know the history of the Advent 
movement, and the many mistakes made by them 
must realize that to say the most favorable 
thing that can be said of those who made the 
move, was that their earnest effort to bring the 
attention of the people to the investigation of the 
subject was good. But so far as a definite and clear 
understanding of the question it should be now studied 
by all as though the question had not been opened. We 
can say, however, that with the experience and sugges- 
tions of those in the past, it is our privilege now to know 
the truth and give that which is definite to the people. 
We will add that in order to do this there must be a 
clearing away of the wreckage and a new start be made. 
This truth cannot, as we have so often said, be patched 
onto the errors and movements now existing, for their 
foundation is all wrongly laid. A new beginning must 
be made by all teachers of the truth for this time. Any 
who are trying to compromise the truth with organiza- 
tions and teachings now in existence will find it not 
practical, neither can it be done. Too much error is 
held by them to do this. 

The 2520 years which was the most prominent used 
by Miller and his associates was drawn from Leviticus, 
twenty-sixth chapter, and based on the “seven times” 
there mentioned that God would punish Israel for their 
disobedience. They said that was prophetic time and 
meant 2520 years, which began as before stated, 677 
B. C. and ended in 1843. This proved to be such a fail- 
ure the old chart used at that time is not now in use, 
neither do the Adventists use the prophecy at all. And 
as stated, Russell of the Millenial Dawn people, also 
made a failure on that supposed prophecy. Our atten- 
tion was called to this point years ago but we could not 
see anything definite upon which to base a position and 
we are still of the same opinion. The next point used 
to establish 1843 was the jubilee count as before stated, 
making it end in 1843. This is also dropped out of their 
teaching, and well it may be for there is nothing we 
could ever find definite as to that point. This explains 
why they cannot now use the chart used then in teach- 
ing although the Lord showed (so stated) that “it must 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 165 


not be altered.” Somehow they have altered it in spite 
of the Lord, and made a new chart from which to teach 
prophetic time. Will they not cease to so harshly cen- 
sure those who do not accept their teaching and compare 
them to rebels, Kora, Dathan and Abiram? 

Daniel the Eighth Chapter. 

We wish to notice just a few things in this chapter 
in order that the reader may see the situation in which 
they were placed. First, Miller said the 2300 days 
reached to the end of the world. That failed. Later 
those who followed, said Miller was right on the ending 
of the time in 1844, but he was wrong as to the event. 
They took a new position, saying the earth was not the 
sanctuary but the time pointed to an event which they 
said was an investigative judgment in the heavenly 
sanctuary, agreeing with Miller that the period ended 
in 1844. Now the question is which was right? In 
order to find out we must study the chapter. 

First, all will agree that the explanation given by 
the angel that the ram with two horns had its applica- 
tion in the government of Media and Persia. Second, 
they also agree that the rough goat had its application 
to Grecia. Third, that the four horns of the goat came 
out of the government represented by the goat. Fourth, 
that one of them was to trample the truth to the ground, 
take away the daily ascrifice, cast down the people of 
God and their rulers and finally the place of the sanc- 
tuary (worship). All and every word having its appli- 
cation and fulfillment here on the earth by the power 
represented by the little horn which came from, or was 
one of the four divisions of the goat. Fifth, they must 
further agree that the question asked by Daniel was, 
how long would this condition continue and when would 
the restoration come? Every person who is at all fair 
minded must see the answer given by the angel is a 
direct answer to the question and states positively the 
time when the power will finish its career and the res- 
toration be made. So we read the angers answer. * Un- 
to two thousand and three hundred days then shall the 
sanctuary be cleansed.” Daniel 8:14. Miller said the 


166 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


whole prophecy was fulfilled on the earth. Was he 
right? We say beyond all question he was right. 

Then we ask, where was the trouble? We reply he 
was mistaken as to the ending of the time being in 1844. 
So we hold beyond all question that the Seventh Day 
Adventists who changed the event, which was, as they 
claim, to occur at the ending of the period to an investi- 
gative judgment, made a greater mistake than did Miller. 

He was right as to the event, and wrong as to the 
time. They are wrong on the time and the event also. 
Mrs. White said the disappointed ones were all sealed in 
1844. Now, they are waiting for the sealing time to 
come. And now she says the Lord would have come 
long ago if the people had done their part in hastening 
the event. First, it was in the providence of God the 
mistake was made. Then next, to sustain her position, 
laid the blame on the people for not doing more to hasten 
the event. No greater mistake could possibly be made 
than is made in that statement for the Bible says, when 
the appointed time comes the end will be, no sooner nor 
later. 

The Three Messages, of Revelation, Fourteen, 

Six to Twelve. 

As shown in a former article when their disappoint- 
ments came they hunted for other scriptures to sustain 
their position and prove that they really had made no 
mistakes after all. So these messages were hitched onto 
their interpretation. They claimed the first and second 
messages were given in 1843 and 1844 and the third 
angel's message was a test to the disappointed ones to 
prove them before the Lord came. Again we see that 
their trouble was a want of more of a general knowledge 
of the Bible. 

First, had they known the consecutive order of the 
feasts of which the atonement was one (Lev. 23), they 
would have seen that their interpretation of the atone- 
ment taking place in 1844 was not correct, for following 
that, there was to be the feast of tabernacles and the 
feast of ingatherings before the Lord comes. 

Second, they would have also seen that there were 
two atonements, one made at the first advent of Christ 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 167 


and one at the close of probation. Hence the one they 
claim was made in 1844 will not be made till the close 
of probation and the one they claim was made in 1844 
was not the one made at the first advent at all. For a 
further explanation of these points see our work “Time, 
Tradition, and Truth.” We say had they known these 
facts they would not have tried at all to connect the 
three messages with their disappointment at all. 

The three messages of Revelation fourteenth chap- 
ter is another subject entirely. The “judgment” in Rev. 
14:6 has no reference to any investigative judgment at 
all. Neither has it any reference to a heavenly sanc- 
tuary, or the ministry vf Christ in heaven, but to an 
execution of judgment on Babylon and her daughters, 
as plainly stated. The subject of Rev. 14:6 is as sep- 
arate from any investigative judgment in heaven as 
black is from white. 

It only requires a little thought to see this to be 
true. From the twelfth to the nineteenth chapter of 
Revelation is one continued subject The twelfth and 
thirteenth chapters introduce three world powers sym- 
bolized by the dragon, beast, and false prophet, or two- 
homed beast. The latter two are especially shown to 
be persecutors of the Lord's people. The fourteenth 
chapter brings out 144,000 as getting the victory over 
the beast and its image. Next, these messages are in- 
troduced as saying “the Hour of His judgment is come, 
for Babylon is fallen and if any man worship the beast 
and his image the same shall drink of the wrath of God 
which is shown to be the seven last plagues in chapters 
fifteen and sixteen. These plagues are called the judg- 
ments of God. The prophet Ezekiel calls them “the four 
sore judgments.” Eze. 14. In Rev. 15:4, it says, “Thy 
judgments are made manifest.” In Rev. 16:5, it says: 
“And I heard the angel of the waters say, Thou art 
righteous, 0 Lord, which art and wast and shalt be 
because thou hast judged thus.” Verse seven says: 
“True and righteous are thy judgments.” In chapter 
17:1, the prophet says, “Come hither and I will show 
thee the judgments of the great whore.” In chapter 
18:8 we read, “Therefore shall her plagues come in one 
day for strong is the Lord God who judgeth her.” In 


168 


The Book of the Law Found Again 


verse 10 it says, “In one hour shall her judgment come.” 
In chapter 19:2, it says, “For true and righteous are His 
judgments for He has judged the great whore which did 
corrupt the earth.” 

We ask, will that people after their attention is call- 
ed to these plain scriptures continue to teach that the 
judgment of Rev. 14:6 is an investigative judgment to 
take place in heaven? If they do then we can say it is 
useless to try to help such to correct their mistakes. 
We ask, will they as honest men and women confess the 
mistakes they have made or will they continue with a 
brazen face like so many do to still propagate such an 
error? 

How many persons, after their attention is called 
to the many mistakes made in the past history of the 
Seventh Day Adventists can still continue to teach these 
errors is a mystery we cannot solve. How the ministry 
dare to still close the ears of the people and keep these 
things from the people by locking their houses of wor- 
ship and prejudicing the minds of the people by saying 
that those who have changed their minds and given up 
the error, have left the truth, have gone off and so on 
and compare them to Kora, Dathan, Abiram, Philetus, 
and Himenus. I say this is a mystery to me. 

Let us add this one thing, namely, if any one can 
get out of Daniel eighth chapter anything pertaining to 
a heavenly sanctuary or an investigative judgment, then 
we are free to admit the Sunday keeper can establish 
Sunday keeping from the reading of the fourth com- 
mandment which says the seventh day is the Sabbath. 
And next, if any one can find an investigative judgment 
to transpire in heaven with its beginning in 1844, then 
the immortality of the soul can be fully established by 
the scripture which says we are “to seek for immortality 
in order to obtain it.” And last of all, if any one can 
establish Mrs. White as a prophet of God who has made 
such glaring claims that the Lord has shown her such 
an interpretation and teaching as claimed by her on these 
scriptures. Then it is easy to prove there is no reality 
in what is called truth at all. May God help every soul 
who loves truth to aid in lifting such a mask as is now 
and has been placed over these scriptures, that the peo- 


The Key that Openeth and No Man Shutteth 169 


pie may see the truth and be made free. This is the 
only object we have in the publishing of this booklet. 
We make no charge of dishonesty or lack of sincerity, 
but we do detest any organization or men who will stand 
in the way of sinners to keep them from the light they 
need. 


Another Item Can Also Be Cited. 


It is a well known fact by many who are now 
bolstering up the purported visions of Mrs. White that 
no small amount of those writings are taken from other 
writers, such as “The Life of Christ” by Geikie, the 
“History of the Reformation,” by De Aubigne, and also 
from “Connebear and Hawson’s Life of Paul.” These 
writings have been used without quotation marks and 
the people have bought them supposing they were the 
direct inspiration of Mrs. White herself. If this is 
denied we will furnish the proof and plenty of it. The 
reader may say, Elder Rupert is personal and peeved 
from some cause. We deny the charge. We have with- 
held for some time the unfolding of this error. We dare 
not do it longer and be not guilty. It is the duty of 
every minister to cry aloud and spare not and show my 
people their transgressions. We fully believe the time 
is here for the crooked to be made straight and prepare 
a people to meet their God. We therefore say our motive 
is of the purest and with best wishes to all. 




Something Valuable to all Bible Students Who Wish to 
Know the Truth of God 


SCRIPTURAL INDEX 

BOOK OF THE LAW FOUND AGAIN, 

Genesis 


15:17 30 

Exodus 

13:14-17, 69 

Leviticus 

6:9-12, 13, 28 

2:12 19 

1:3-9 31 

6:9, 10, 12, 13 32 

6:9, 10; 2:1 35 

6:14-18 39 

8:31-36 40 

3:7-17 42 

7:11-21 42 

7:15 43 

7:24 43 

17:11 47 

17:11, 22-27 . 46 

5:1-6 48 

6:1-6 . 48 

5:16 49 

8:22 49 

8:19-22, 25 49 

8:15-17 52 

8:1-9 51 

8:18-22 52 

8:23, 24 53 

8:25-28 53 

9:1-5 56 

16:1 57 

16:3-22 72 

9:1-3 79 

27:30-34 126 

27:1-29 127 

Numbers 

8:8-19 122 

28:1-8 62 

28:7, 10 64 

28:11-15 64 

28:4 64 


28:16 . . 



29:7-11 . 



18:8-19 . 



18:18-24 


.. 123 

8:13-19 . 

Deuteronomy 


8:18 . . . 


.. 117 

6:24, 25 . 


117 

16:10-17 . 



.. 118 

26:1-16 . 



15:19-25 . 



33:8-11 . 



.. 126 

29:9 . . . 

Psalms 


37:20 . . . 

Isaiah 


30:33 . . . 



1:18 


.. 45 

46:1-5 . . 

Hosea 

.. 45 

3:3,4 . . . 

Matthew 

.. 26 

15:29 . . . 


.. 56 


Luke 


16:14, 15 

, 19 

.. 33 

23:16-25 


.. 76 


John 


14*15-17 


.. 18 

1:1 


.. 43 


Acts 


2* 


.. 84 


Romans 


7*7 


.. 18 

4:17 


.. 36 


172 


Scriptural Index 


II Peter 


3:7-11 30 

3:5-10 32 

Hebrews 

4:1 26 

6:7, 8 32 

9:13, 14 47 

12:14-17 75 

9:6, 7.. . 75 

I John 

Verse commentary of 1st, 

2nd and 3rd chapters . . . 5-20 

2:5 43 

2:24 43 

3:24 43 

James 

Book of James 20-23 

2:1 26 


Revelation 


19: 29 

3: 46 

13:11 57 

Age of the World 82 

The Prodigal Son 80 

Orgnization 88 

Elijah, The Prophet 93 

Baal Worship 97 

Organization 88 

The Two prophets 103 

Call of the Ministry 106 

Support of the Ministry. .. .» 1 

Verse commentary on the 
Book of Malachi 130-139 

W as William Miller's Word 
a Fulfillment of Daniel 
8:14? 140-169 



BOOKS AND TRACTS BY G. G. RUPERT 

THE YELLOW PERIL 

“The Yellow Peril,” a timely book on Prophecy, of 530 
pages. It deals largely with prophecies of the Old Testa- 
ment, having their application in our day. The present 
war foretold. A book now in the hands of the leading 
rulers and men of the world. Many testimonials have been 
sent in by them praising the book. Bound in cloth in fine 
style. Price, $2.25. 

THE INSPIRED HISTORY 

“The Inspired History,” in three volumes, 825 pages. 
Bound in fine cloth. Price for the three, $6.00. In cloth, 
illustrated, $2.00 each. 

TIME, TRADITION AND TRUTH 

“Time, Tradition and Truth,” concerning the end of 
the world. Bound in cloth. Price, $1.00. This book is 
just out, being greatly enlarged and we speak for it to be 
an eye-opener on prophecy, chronology and such subjects, 
as are designed to correct many wrong positions held. 
Get it by all means. Third edition now on the press. 

“THE GATHERING OF ISRAEL” 

“The Real Jew and the Gathering of Israel,” is our 
latest book. Every body should have one. Order one now. 
In cloth, $2.00. 400 pages. 

THE TWO COVENANTS 

The Old and the New, between God and man. 65 
pages, price 25 cents. 

THE BOOK OF THE LAW FOUND AGAIN” 

This book is the most complete of all books published 
on the laws and statutes of God. It reveals the great 
darkness under which all modem Bible teachers, regardless 
of sect or name are in on this question. It shows there is 
due a great reformation to be made in teaching the law 
as a whole before Christ comes. It shows there is not a 
text in the New Testament scriptures that teach that any 
law was abolished and nailed to the cross as taught by all 
teachers of today. It shows the laws written by Moses 
are just as obligatory now for the purpose they were 
written for, as they ever were and should be taught by all 
people. It is bound in leatheret binding, illustrated by two 
large charts showing each code of laws as written, also 
a diagram showing the two covenants, the one at Sinai, as 
given to Israel, the other the everlasting covenant made 
with all the people. Price, post paid, two Volumes, $2.00. 
Vol. One, $1.75. 

UNION PUBLISHING COMPANY 
Britton, Okla., U. S. A. 



BOOKS AND TRACTS BY G. G. RUPERT 

(CONTINUED) 

THE FOUR GREAT CYCLES 

This book takes up God's great timekeepers, the 
revolutions of the earth around the sun, the revolutions of 
the moon around the earth, and the revolutions of the 
earth on its axis and the weekly cycle of seven days of 
creation. It lays the foundation of the Sabbath there and 
then follows it through to our day, giving both the Biblical 
History and the secular history of our day. It is surely 
a book that all should possess and read who wish to know 
the truth on that important question. It quotes 84 
languages on the enumeration of the weekly cycle. 86 
pages, price 20 cents. 

TRACTS 

“A Positive Appeal and Challenge to Seventh Day 
Adventists.” A tract every one should read who wishes 
truth on the prophecies given in the 7th, 8th and 9th 
chapters of Daniel. This tract is entitled to a large cir- 
culation. 36 pages, price 15 cents. 

“The Story of the Jew and the Remnant of Judah.” 
16 pages, price 10 cents. 

“Is the Literal Jew to be Gathered to Palestine? Is 
the Literal Jew Entitled to any Preference Above Other 
People?” Don't fail to read this work. Price 10 cents. 

“The Two Sons of Zebedee and Their Religion.” Com- 
menting on the epistles of John and James. Price 15 cents. 

“Peace or War,” 16 large pages, price 10 cents. 

“The Call of the Ministry and Their Support.” 16 
pages, price 10 cents. 

“The Two Women of the Twelfth and Seventeenth 
Chapters of Revelation.” 24 pages. Price 10 cents each, 
2 for 15 cents, 10 for 70 cents. 

“The Gift of Tongues Examined.” price 10 cents. 

“The Glory of God and the Sign of the Son of Man.” 
24 pages. Price 10 cents each, 2 for 15 cts, 10 for 70 cts. 

“Bible Doctrine is the Former and Latter Rain of the 
Bible.” 16 pages, price 10 cents. 

“Consecutive Events in their Order Following the Close 
of Probation.” 32 pages, price 15 cts. each, 2 20c, 10 90c. 

“The Age of the World.” A complete diagram given. 
Price 10 cent. 

“The Close of Probation.” Price 5 cents. 

All the above are written by G. G. Rupert. 

UNION PUBLISHING COMPANY 
Britton, Okla., U. S. A. 


































■ 

. 








































































■ 

. ; 













. 































• .-tw- - ^ 












I 




. • . ' • ■ . 

• • • . t • * • ? 

. • ■ • . . • 

i 

• - •• 


■y. 

k- 









■ - - . \ ' 













-X. 




' : • ,, : •■■■'; . 
. r • ■ • • 


> ■ 






. . 




' 




. 

4 

* 




• 1 I • * I 



















































v / • ■ • fc ■ 































